Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba


Table of Contents
FIRST DAY Chapter – 01 Chapter – 02 Chapter – 03 Chapter – 04 THURSDAY


Chapter – 05 Chapter – 06 Chapter – 07 Chapter – 08 Chapter – 09 Chapter – 10 Chapter – 11 Chapter – 12



Chapter – 13 Chapter – 14 Chapter – 15 Chapter – 16 Chapter – 17 Chapter – 18



Chapter – 19 Chapter – 20



Chapter – 21 Chapter – 22 Chapter – 23


Chapter – 24 Chapter – 25 Chapter – 26 Chapter – 27



Chapter – 28 Chapter – 29 Chapter – 30



Chapter – 31 Chapter – 32 Chapter – 33 Chapter – 34



Chapter – 35


Author's Preface

Eleven Assurances

Translator's Preface


Man is superior from other forms of animals. birds and animals and other living creatures on this planet. Toward this end. Firstly. Vamanavatara. People started strengthening their religions.e. Religions started bowing before the powerful and a situation came when the religions had to toe the line of the powerful. there are numerous rivers. Matsyavatara ( in the form of fish ) . and agnana ( ignorance) with the result there is no peace for them. The Ramavatara and Krishnavatara have shown to what divine heights man can reach. certain social orders and regulations have started to come into being. Narasimhavatara. mountains. Later on. you find that there is no difference between this order . But they. and the theory of evolution of man. These creatures slowly developed into animal forms and man has also developed from animal. the creatures living under water learnt to live outside the water. without realising their higher form among the living beings. egoism. on the earth also. i. fell prey to arrogance. the order of Dashavatharas is determined in the Puranas. People living in different parts of the earth have formulated their own set of social orders depending on the local conditions. The powerful among them became leaders and rulers. we came to learn that life first started under the water. earth. If we examine carefully the order of Dashavatharas.e. Then Kurmavatara ( in the form of tortoise) which can live inside water as well as outside water. Under religious banners. powerful rulers started invading other countries as well as attacking other religions also. forests and oceans. Out of these creatures and animals developed the human form and finally man came into existence. in as much as he is endowed with thinking power He has established a social order in the society where everyone can live happily.Fish can live under water only. This is the naked truth which is revealed by World History. great sages have concluded that the humans are the best living forms who can lead a very high form of divine life. What is the cause for all this ? We must know the answer for this in the first instance. putting the entire creation to chaos and confusion. Then Varahavatara. 4 . Further evolution took place and creatures that can live on earth alone developed. On this planet earth. etc. these social orders and regulations have strengthened and become the "religion" of those people. Over a period. Going further to know the evolution of life forms on this earth. Out of 84 million kinds of insects. According to the above mentioned theory of evolution only. i. then slowly spread to the earth adopting itself to the climatic conditions of the earth. This theory of evaluation establishes that life at first started under water.FIRST DAY'S PARAYAN THURSDAY Chapter I The earth is only a small planet in this great Universe which is beyond the grasp of human intelligence.

Unless these undesirable qualities are nipped in the bud. it will lead to utter chaos in the near future. This is briefly the history of this Punya Bhoomi. only peaceful methods should be followed as per Hindu dharma. But as soon as I finished my Krishna Avatar. many religions started coming into our country ‘Bharat’. Only those who are lucky and did good in previous births are born in this Punya Bhoomi and enjoy their natural happiness. bodily happiness to sacrifice. there are different seasons. We will try to know more about this as we proceed further. Lord Vishnu replied as follows: "All of you have discharged your duties properly and established peace. Adishakti has created this Kali with a purpose and therefore it is not proper to stop him from doing his work. Religion is meant for leading an orderly and disciplined way of life in the the society and nothing else. But only in places like Bharata Desha." Lord Vishnu 5 . We will now make an attempt to know how these names were given. There are also a number of life giving rivers. the ‘means’ adopted to achieve this should be through ‘Love’ or prema marga only. The changes that you are noticing in the people of Bharata Desha are only due to this Kali. our ancient civilisation gradually adopted the modern ways of British Civilisation. the people are preferring happiness to dharma. Thus Christianity and Islam entered and established themselves. along with Bhoodevi (goddess of earth) went to Vishnu and narrated their woes to him as follows. and so on." Then they asked Lord Vishnu as to how to save the people from the actions of Kali and Lord Vishnu answered them as follows: "You all know why Bharata Desha is called Punya Bhoomi. There are several places where you cannot get water for drinking or proper food.Thus. the people are able to raise good crops and are happy. prosperity and happiness in Bharata Desha all these ages. But under the changed circumstances. Karma Bhoomi.this should be carefully noted by all Sai Bhaktas. strength to love. though it is desirable to have one religion for one country. Under such circumstances. we have been happily discharging the duties allotted by you in Bharata Desha. India has been described by our ancestors as Punya Bhoomi . Therefore. materialism to Godliness. Our country’s history of the mid-18th century reveals how during the British rule. Several foreign countries invaded our motherland and started spreading their religions here. Kali entered the earth. wealth to justice. But towards the end of the twentieth century in our country also. the Adi Devtas (celestial beings). So you must take Avatar again in this world to set things right as you have done during your Krishna Avatar in Dwaparayuga and established peace after the Maha Kurukshetra war. They are able to take bath regularly and conduct divine activities. After hearing their appeal. Though religion is good for the spiritual advancement. The Wind-God gives good air. Dharma Bhoomi. In the present day conditions. several attrocities are being committed in the name of religion by certain religious fanatics or fundamentalists. with heavy snowfalls and cold waves. There are other places which are very hot. There are a number of places on earth. "All through the ages. considering today the country’s political scenario . Ashta Dikpalakas who guard our Punya Bhoomi.

deeds will also be entirely different. Ashta Dikpalakas and Bhoodevi approached Lord Shiva and putforth their woes. As per his promise. But the fruits will be enjoyed by him only. they came back to their respective places in this world and await eagerly for the birth of Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva was waiting for an opportune time for pious parents to whom he would be borne on this planet earth. by Lord Shiva. he will show more miracles after leaving the physical body than when he is with the body. "It is impossible to save such a situation completely from the influence of Kali. Slowly pious and sincere actions will disappear and there will not be any connection between thoughts and words. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 6 . it can be checked and brought to a balance with dharma. people will form into groups and will shed blood. Therefore. This is Yuga Dharma. I am the preserver of this world. Then he will come down to this world in the form of Datta Avatar and will impart ‘Jnana' for mankind and will establish peace by his teachings. But to a certain extent. Worship will be mechanical and devotion and worship will be separated. His effects will be intensified in the near future and then the people of this country also will be subject to a lot of changes. But since it is Kaliyug. I advise you to approach ‘Lord Shiva’ and put forth your prayers.continued. In the name of religion. he promised that he would very shortly come to Bharata Desha as Datta Avatar. This leads to class conflicts. caste. Accepting their pleas. People belonging to different religions will pray to their respective gods but none will follow the teachings of gods. "Importance to one’s duties will take a back seat while importance to wealth will increase. "Kali came later to our country after showing his effects in other parts of this planet. Thus assured." Thereupon the Adi Devatas. Opportunists will steal God’s welath also. Morals will disappear. regions and also sex. Everyone desires that others should work for him. My work increases with the selfishness of man. where people are more materialistic. It is difficult to save mankind from such effects of Kali.

Devagiri Amma opened the door. In this State. Thinking that her husband had returned. while she went inside her room. One day in Kailash.Chapter II When our country was under foreign domination.they should visit Ganga Bhavajya and Devagiri Amma now. protecting them every moment. At about 9. In this village. they were contented. But it was not her husband. there is a small village named Patri. They did not have any property worth the name. The water flowing in the rivulet adjoining this village had the effects of the water from river Ganga. they were poor in terms of wealth. the worship of Lord Shiva and Gowri Devi would be done before the couple attended to other items of work for they believed that there was divine presence in their house. But this old man was unknown to her and that too coming at such a later hour. tactful and had peace. curing several ailments. The old man pleaded with her to allow him to remain inside the house for sometime as it was very cold outside. Fearing that the boats would be washed away in the floods. Though. Ganga Bhavajya proceeded to the nearby river to take care of the boats after taking his night meal. He then showed Parvathi. situated among green fields.Devagiri Amma asked the old man to sleep in the verandah. trees and other natural settings and taking the villagers to divine heights. So they used to pray to Shiva and Parvathi to bless them with children. In this small village Devagiri Amma knew everyone. But sadly they were not blessed with children.m. presently in Maharashtra State. But he did not agree. tolerant. he proposed to practice strictly what he intended to preach and Parvathi would have no role to play in his ‘Fakir’ life. in the night. Shiva told Parvathi that the time for him to take birth on earth had come as promised to Bhoodevi. An unknown old man entered the house. She tried to find out who he was. Being a pious lady. Ganga Bhavajya used to ferry a boat in the adjoining river and lived on this meagre earnings.00 p. there was a knock at the door of Ganga Bhavajya’s house. He agreed and in the first instance sent Ganga Devi to fill Patri village and its surroundings with water. 7 . There was a heavy downpour. Then Parvathi said that since she would not take birth on earth along with Lord Shiva. Under any circumstances. that in his new Avatar. there lived a pious couple named Ganga Bhavajya and Devagiri Amma. Ganga Bhavajya used to worship Lord Shiva and Devagiri Amma used to worship Gowri Devi. inundating the village and surroundings. Then Parvathi pleaded with Lord Shiva that she be allowed to take birth on earth and assist Shiva in his Avatar. telling her that they are the couple to whom he would be born. Ganga Bhavajya and Devagiri Amma on the earth. They lead a happy and contented life. the State of the Nizam with Hyderabad as his capital extended upto Aurangabad.

I will myself take birth as your third child. it seems you came to my house to engage me for massaging the legs of an old man. From then onwards a lot of change came over 8 . She opened the door. "You shall have one son and one daughter. The old man knocked at her door again. Now I have come. Who was this old man ? She prayed to Parvati wholeheartedly to show her a way out of this predicament. Without knowing what to do under such circumstances. At daybreak. Just then a woman entered through the back door and addressed Devagiri Amma. After some time she opened the door again but she did not find either the old man or the woman sent to massage his legs. whether she ought to massage the legs of the old man or not. In due course. The old man said. She sent the woman to the verandah to massage the legs of the old man while she went to her room and shut the door." She felt helpless since whatever food she had cooked had been eaten and nothing was left . She wondered whether the old man was really a human being or whether Lord Shiva had come to test her." On hearing this. "Mother. Her happiness knew no bounds and she fell at their feet. But in their place she saw Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati. whether she closed or opened her eyes. Devagiri Amma gave birth to a male child and a female child a year after. the old man knocked at her door. "Mother. How could the gods come to their house ? However much she tried to convince him about their visit he did not believe her. But he did not believe it. both Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati had disappeared. locking the door from inside. but found none. please tell me to whom I should do the service?" Devagiri Amma felt very happy. her husband returned home and she narrated everything to him. Ganga Bhavajya started believing the visit of the gods to their house and the boons granted to his wife. waiting for her husband’s return . She saw only Lord Shiva and Parvati. He told her sarcastically that she had gone mad or was dreaming. I am pleased with your devotion. After sometime. But at that time I was not in the house. "Mother." By the time she got up. She returned home disappoined and wondered what to do now. Please give me some food. She lay awake the whole night. She searched in the house for some eatables but found only a small quantity of flour. Parvati must have sent this woman and she expressed her gratitude to the goddess. She opened the door only to again find the old man standing there. She went out through the back door to procure the services of two or three servants for massaging the legs of the old man. As the children were born after so many years and that too blessed by Parvati Devi. She mixed this flour with curds and served it to the old man who gratefully ate it. She then went into her room and prepared to go to sleep. she again fell at the feet of Lord Shiva who blessed her. She was willing to pay them liberally. she wept and prayed to Parvathi. He told her that his legs were paining and requested her to massage them.locking the door from inside. She presumed that on hearing her prayers. She was perplexed at the way in which a complete stranger was behaving when her husband was not in the house. to break the happy news of the visit of Lord Shiva and Parvati to their house. Again after sometime there was a knock at her door. I am hungry. Then Parvati blessed her.

All other gods were witnessing from above. His aim was to have vision of Lord Shiva only. This new ‘Avatar’ would put an end to religious fanaticism. and that even after his Samadhi he would protect his devotees. she decided to follow her husband. She prepared a small bed of leaves and spread a soft cloth over it. placing complete faith in Lord Shiva and Parvati. Devagiri Amma went into labour pains. he prepared to set out on his journey. it is the just born child. It was the 28th day of September 1835. But Ganga Bhavajya was not satisfied by looking at the human child form of Lord Shiva. One day. family bonds and attachments would be hurdles. arrogance. Finally. she was not aware that Adi Sankara. Goddess Parvati was beside her unseen. Without any money. As duty bound Devagiri Amma followed her husband. She slowly reached a big banyan tree and lay down on its shade. and jubilant over the occasion. love and equality among them. The sun was rising throwing light red-coloured rays on the earth. Finally Devagiri Amma delivered the child. He was determined to see the real Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati. Ganga Bhavajya took firm decision and informed his wife that he was retiring to the forests. No one knew that the new born Avatar of Lord Shiva would one day be known as Shirdi Sai Baba and that he would respond at once to the prayers of devotees. jnana . On another side. One one side was her husband and she was duty bound to follow him.him and he decided to do penance to have a vision and blessings of Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati. Perhaps. She began weeping as other mothers do and the warm tears began to fall on the child. Great sages all over the world. Ganga Bhavajya and Devagiri Amma were continuing their journey. While such ideas were taking concrete shape in him. giving her courage. that he would show the way to a number of devotees for attaining salvation by becoming their Sadguru. leaving the child in the forest. for a moment became still and in that state witnessed the arrival of Lord Shiva in human form as Devagiri Amma’s child. she was worried and fearful of the aimless journey through forests. the third child started growing in the womb of Devagiri Amma. they proceeded towards an unknown destination in thick forests. The gods showered flowers from above. She placed her newborn child on the bed. who can protect all the creations. unseen. With these mixed feelings. He began to think that family attachments were obstacles for his penance. they continued their journey. Devagiri Amma was very happy that Lord Shiva himself was born to her. jealousies. After sometime. For achieving this . No such thoughts were in Ganga Bhavajya . These tears were the last attachment between mother and child. apart from her weakness due to delivery. egoism and attachments prevalent in the humans and would generate peace. It was a testing moment for Devagiri Amma. as was seen by his wife. this unique occasion of Lord Shiva being born in human form on the earth. On the other hand. So he desired to be away from such attachments and go into the forest and do 9 . On one hand Devagiri Amma felt elated that shortly Lord Shiva would be born to her. She wept bitterly for not being in a position to provide food and shelter for her child. hatred. does not require her protection.

In those days there were clashes between Hindus and Muslims. the motherly love towards her newborn child began to melt into tears which flowed from her eyes continuously. In the coming chapters. unable to withstand the complaints against the boy. Finally. As they did not have any children. But in his new ‘Avatar’ he was under the banyan tree. When he was walking with his wife. Roshan Sha’s wife used to suffer a lot. On the golden Kailash mountain. She kept looking backwards at her child though advancing. Under such conditions. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 10 .penance. Lord Shiva knew who that person was. Both Hindus and Muslims used to admonish and punish him. On seeing this. Lord Shiva should have been in the company of Parvathi and other gods. Shiva is Allah". We find no words to praise Roshan Sha and his wife who bathed Lord Shiva and fed him. moving his legs and hands playfully and waiting for the person who would find him and look after him. That Mahatma named Roshan Sha came in the form of fakir (mendicant). The child grew for four years till 1839 in the fakir’s house. The actions of God cannot be gauged. as a newborn child. After proceeding for some more distance. "Rama is God. the behaviour of this boy used to be peculiar. The tears blocked her vision and she was able to see only a blurred image of her child. The fakir died oneday. He would suddenly enter into a temple one day and start yelling. we shall see where and how their aimless journey ended. she lost sight of her child completely and she followed her husband blindly. How and when some persons come together and again get separated is beyond the understanding of common people. he heard the cries of a small child. For every step taken by her. His wife brought up the child affectionately as her own. He started to proceed towards his goal. he picked up the child and gave him to his wife as a gift from ‘Allah’ . his wife following him. she decided to hand over the boy to a Sadhu by name Venkusa in a nearby village.

" 11 . In this village. and imparted several types of education. One night. they always used to pray to the Lord to bless them with a child. Now and then. Gopal Rao loved the inhabitants of this place as his own children and ruled over them. the Lord appeared to Keshava Rao in a dream and told him that one Ramanand Yogi of Kashi would be born as their son shortly. His wife gave birth to a male child on an auspicious day. there is a another village by name Manwat. he pierced both his eyes with a needle and lost his sight. now in the State of Maharashtra. Gopal Rao was a person of tact. The parents named him Gopal Rao. under the rule of a Nizam in those days. Roshan Sha’s wife wanted to hand over the four-year-old boy to the care of Venkusa. he was a person with a helping nature and service. he heard the following words coming from there : "Salaam alekum Maharaj! You are born with a purpose. who is born for setting this world right. Once. the Lord would appear in his dreams. You must accept this boy as your pupil and teach him . When the boy reached marriageable age. One Evening. Both were devotees of Venkateswara Lord at Tirupathi. This is God’s work . After you go back to Selu from your pilgrimage. he found a young lady undressing for taking bath and Gopal Rao’s mind had evil thoughts for a moment on seeing her naked form. He shifted his place of residence to the centrally located village Selu and developed it a lot. when he was taking a stroll in the fort. All were equal to him. As they had no children. Because of this. The boy will grown up in your care and will become ‘Guru’ for the entire world. abundant devotion to Lord Venkateswara. they performed his marriage with a suitable girl. Above all this. he performed special puja to Lord Venkateswara and regained his lost eyesight with the blessings of the Lord. Pleased with his strength and courage. he came to be known as Venkudas ( Lord Venkateswara’s Slave). the Peshwas gave a paragana named Jintur as jagir to Gopal Rao to rule over this place. But Venkusa was on a pilgrimage. There Allah. He used to visit not only temples but also the dargahs and gurudwaras while on pilgrimage. He used to read the holy scriptures to his wife and explain them in detail. After this Keshava Rao’s wife became pregnant. He inherited from his father. From that day. caste or creed. On the advise of his friends. patience and knowledge. A hundred miles from Selu Village. He did not practise discrimination on account of religion. the boy will be brought to you. he could not discharge his duties as jagirdar properly. He established an ashram in his fort and gave opportunity to several people to lead saintly lives.Chapter III There was a village named Jambavavi. strength.Immediately regretting his perverted thoughts. is being brought up in a fakir’s house. there was a pious Brahmin named Keshava Rao and his wife. This was an exercise undertaken by him to impart jnana to the child who was in the womb of his wife. when he visited the Sawaghahi Dargah in Ahmedabad.

and notice the unstable condition of life. He is Samardha Sadguru. mind and arrogance. for having moulded him and presented him to crores of devotees throughout the world. Whatever it was. and tears would roll down from his eyes. Venkusa taught the boy all kinds of shastras. In the year 1842. Roshan Sha’s wife brought the boy and handed him over to Venkusa. The boy who was born with a purpose. Whether it was natural love for the boy or whether it was the effect of the incarnation of Lord Shiva in the form of this boy. let us prostrate at the feet of Venkusa for the third time. Hence. and later by Venkusa who was a devotee of Lord Venkateswara. Venkusa’s life was blessed he acted as Baba’s guru . He also learnt about "Pancha Bhutas" and the importance of the eight directions. his joy knew no bounds. For having acted as Guru for such a Samardha Sadguru. we do not know. protector. during summer. Though we do not know what Venkusa looked like. He used to bathe him. He was able to feel the divine power which created this universe. near Aurangabad. He also learnt the connection between these and the sensory organs and how to control desires and command the divine power in the body. Roshan Sha named the boy Majida and there are proofs that the boy grew under Venkusa with the name Majida. This means Baba came to Shirdi first in the year 1842. Venkusa took the boy along with him to other villages. soul. they met Nanavali for the first time in 1849. If sometimes he could not attend on the boy personally. he got the name of Nanavali and was known only by this name. 12 . he used to take Baba to the Samadhis of great persons of both the religions and explain their teachings and theories in detail. For Venkusa. feed him and put him to sleep. Baba understood the important aspects of Islam and Hinduism and also the blind customs in both. let us imagine and prostrate at his feet for having brought up our Sai. Years rolled by. the incarnation of Lord Shiva. Nanavali was younger than Baba. friend. calmness in his actions and mature thinking were found in him. They took their food in the house of Bayija Bai and slept in the small temples of the village. The boy who was born with natural Godliness learnt all of them in his early age. Nanavali used to address Baba as Uncle. Baba in his young age came into contact with Nanavali. Though Venkusa was a Hindu. learnt everything related with physical. for the boy whom he brought up acquired so many divine powers. Having been brought up by Roshan Sha who was a Sufi saint. dress him. He used to do service at the Samadhi of a great person by name Nanavali. mother and father. He used to stare at the boy motionless. Night and day he would keep the boy with him. A divine light in his eyes.Venkusa returned to Selu after the pilgrimage . Thus the boy ( Baba ) came under the care of Venkusa in his fifth year. Sai is not merely a Guru. During the tours of Venkusa along with Baba. they both came to Shirdi village and they stayed there for 7 days. Baba used to call her Sister. Perhaps because of the food provided to him by Baija Bai. Similarly. let us prostrate at his feet for the second time. he would suffer mentally. sensibility in talk. philosophical and other fields.

with divine powers. The other two conspirators who were at a distance ran away. planned to kidnap the boy so that Venkusa would return to Selu. Venkusa who was half asleep. While Venkusa was thinking that even at the risk of losing his life. The boy tore off a piece of cloth from his dress and cleaned the injury suffered by Venkusa. He also told him that having achieved his goal. he would hand over the boy as Guru to posterity. but if he went back to Selu or the neighbouring villages. he took the boy into the forest and taught him in the different fields of education. As per the Shastras. Sensing such a move. With blazing eyes. lest they also die by the curse of Venkusa. the people there might harm him. The people of Selu. Venkusa protected the boy by staying with him every moment. The ashramites discovered the place where Venkusa was and sent a few disciples to bring him back to Selu. who fell dead the next moment. without loss of time he inducted into the boy some of his powers on Suddha Dashami Day of the month of Asweeyuja. it was necessary that they be separated . he would go into Samadhi. Venkusa cursed him. a day prior to full moon. Therefore. probably might harm him.Since Venkusa was teaching the boy the secrets in shastras. That night was Chaturdasi. The boy who was just completing 16 years of age appeared fully mature. It was decided that Venkusa would return to Selu and the boy would proceed along the shores of Godavari river. The conspirators were discussing the methods of killing the boy. They were staring at each other with different thoughts in their minds. Since the village people found that it was very difficult to kidnap the boy. One of the conspirators. thinking that Venkusa had left his family. The boy had peaceful sleep. They had not brought knives or sticks with them. proceeded towards him. Suspecting that they were jealous of the boy and hated him. As he was not able to pay proper attention under such disturbed conditions. Venkusa’s successors secretly came to the forest and watched their movements. If they continued to be together then also the people who were jealous of them would be haunting them. Thus the hearts of Guru and disciple became 13 . the boy was thinking how to repay the debt to his Guru for having protected him. a disciple should not witness his guru attaining Samadhi. There were no big stones nearby . whereas Venkusa could not sleep as he was preoccupied with thoughts of the boy. On a full-moon day. The plan was found out by some spies from Selu and the news was carried over to Selu. Venkusa inducted into the boy all his remaining powers. While this was the situation. the other ashramites posed unnecessary and irrelevant questions which diverted the attention of Guru Venkusa. ashram and properties for the sake of this boy. took a brick which was lying nearby and wanting to kill the boy at one stroke. He at once put his own head in the path of the brick which hit his forehead and caused bleeding. Venkusa told the boy that he had done his duty as per God’s decision and the day was not far off when they would be separated. Venkusa and the boy prepared to go to sleep. they decided to kill him. suddenly opened his eyes and found the brick coming towards the boy’s head. with a view not to delay their plan further. Hearing the commotion the boy woke up from his sleep and observed everything. From Selu.

Margashira month on the third day after full moon. Overwhelmed by his request and with tears rolling down from his eyes. After taking rest for a day. Instead he requested Venkusa to give him the brick which had hit him on his forehead while saving him (boy) from the murderous attack. He wished that the brick alway’s be the boy’s companion and life partner. Moved emotionally by such a request Venkusa tied the cloth piece around the forehead of the boy and declared that it would protect the boy at all Venkusa gave him the brick with his blessings. saying he regreted his attempt to kill the boy and sought his pardon. the boy reached a place called Kopargaon in the year 1854. He also advised him to keep away from women and wealth . he again proceeded and reached the village of Shirdi by evening. Venkusa and the boy both took their bath in the river. imparted all the remaining powers he had and commanded the boy to bring to life one of the conspirators who lay dead due to the curse given by Venkusa. Such should be the binding force between Guru and disciple. Venkusa milked a nearby cow and puring the milk into the hands of the boy. The boy also requested Guru Venkusa to give him the piece of cloth drenched with blood while cleaning his injury. Afterwards Venkusa proceeded to Selu along with the revived person. he began to live under the shade of a big neem tree. Not willing to approach anyone for shelter. The sun began to rise in the east with the red rays spreading over the sky. After walking for three days along the banks of River Godavari. The boy washed the toe of the right foot of the Guru and sprinkled this water on the dead person who came alive. with love and affection in harmony. Venkusa wanted to give the boy all the valuable ornaments he was wearing but the boy declined to have them. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 14 . ideas became one. He told him to proceed along the banks of river Godavari and the place where he found complete peace would be abode.

Kama and Moksha.The banjara couple heard the story of their guests attentively. He went to her and started attending on her. They are of four kinds. But being grihastha. As you have already abandoned your three children you should now proceed. Ganga Bhavajya stopped near a freshwater tank. a banjara (a nomad) who was passing by saw them and told them that if they did not leave that place before dusk. It is good to desire a vision of Lord Shiva. he observed the physical weakness and helplessness in his wife Devagiri Amma. viz. the banjara’s wife brought food for them and after serving them they all sat together. With great difficulty." The words of the banjara was like the chanting of the Vedas and Bhavajya decided to do penance with his wife for the Sakshatkara of Lord Shiva. Sympathy evoked in him. But as a devout woman. and so started proceeding further. he took them along with him for some distance and showed them a hut. Your action goes against the dharma. If that is life’s aim. they moved ahead. by which they got rid of all bodily ailments. attaining divine powers necessary for doing penance. there was danger from wild animals. He told them that this hut belonged to him and they could rest in it. In the meantime. All his feelings and sympathies for his wife gushed out and he thought Lord Shiva would not give him Darshan if he left his wife alone and proceeded. There is a village named Nivasa about 150 miles from here and from there you proceed another 20 miles and do your penance. Every man should follow these four during his lifetime. He could not proceed further after seeing the condition of his wife. "The norms for leading an ordinary type of life are prescribed in the Vedas. she followed her husband slowly. When Ganga Bhavajya woke up in 15 . This is Dharma Marga. 1835. He tried to suppress his feelings unsuccessfully. Devagiri Amma and Ganga Bhavajya continued their journey aimlessly in the forests. for this is not correct. So saying. The woman. Dharma. fully exhausted. but he thought that he should not succumb to such weakness. in future you should not have any bodily attachments. her tongue drying up with thirst. She had no physical strength at all. the banjara gave them two wild fruits from the forest and made them eat. while being the life companion. Artha. you left them mercilessly and took to the forests. But Devagiri Amma was too weak to walk straight and her sight was getting blurred. After quenching her thirst. Though he went with detachment. This is the speciality in Hindu culture. But having brought forth three children. Late in the night they slept. In the meantime. forgetting one’s duties towards family. she went into deep sleep. After performing all your duties only you should take to vanaprastha (retiring to the forests) and then seek God. should assist the man in attaining them. After sometime.Chapter IV After giving birth to the child Avatar on 28 September. Though you are wife and husband. but concentrate on doing penance for Atma Sakshatkara and then for the Sakshatkara of Lord Shiva. one should be a sanyasi and not grihastha (family man). Then they addressed the guests. one should not seek God.

Unable to bear the agony of burning eyes. In the nights some persons used to come and disturb him with unnecessary questions. Baba lived for sometime under a neem tree on the outskirts of the village. Slowly. He reached Triambakeswar and finding the high mountains suitable for his meditation. After travelling for eleven days. He found out the reason for the commotion. Similarly. and so they shifted into the interior forest. One day a blind person came and sat in the shade of the neem tree. people recognised him as a great physician. it caused disturbance for their penance. were disturbing Baba’s meditation. Whatever seed he found he used to ask the patient to make a paste of it and use it as medicine. in the Jnana Marga . Some of them asked the same question direct to the boy. thereby disturbing his meditation. he started doing penance. the boy with his divine hands. Devagiri means Govardhanagiri. This commotion disturbed the meditation of the boy. Devagiri Amma regained her physical health and was happy. the names acquired by the parents of Baba. For a long time. cleaned both the eyes and catching the eyelids firmly with his hands passed his divine rays from his eyes into those of the blind man. The devotees named Devagiri Amma as Dwarakamai . as indicated by the banjara and started their penance for years. the ailment would disappear. the people assembled there were wonderstruck. Sometimes. the boy used to take the juice of any leaf found nearby and gave it as medicine. After a short time. the mountain lifted by Lord Krishna and the place surrounding it is Dwaraka . eating fruits and other things available in the forest. As many people started visiting them. and Aai means mother. he found neither the banjara couple nor the hut. Both used to be in a state of Samadhi for days together. If he touched the ailing limb of the body. The rowdies who had ill-treated the blind man earlier assembled there with some others. one night he left Shirdi and proceeded eastwards along the bank of River Godavari. So. he used to go into the nearby forest and remain there all the day. After reaching Shirdi. From then onwards not only the villagers of Shirdi but also those from neighbouring villagers started coming to the boy for getting their ailments cured. a year passed.the blind man cried aloud and fainted. Seeing this. Thus. Ganga Bhavajya was named Gurudhan because he was imparting jnana to the seekers. Some rowdies abused him and threw him aside and went away. As he was not able to meditate properly due to the conditions prevailing. some people who were carefully observing him recognised him as a boy with unusual divine powers . the blind man regained his consciousness and found that he was no longer blind. they reached the place on the banks of Godavari river. After a certain period. The entire day time he used to treat the patients. and always meditating. some of the villagers noticed this boy who used to sit under the neem tree under all extreme climatic conditions. Some villagers with their unnecessary talk. Many used to visit them and learn spiritual matters from them.the morning. 16 . Feeling pity for the blind person. were Gurudhan and Dwarakamai. All that had taken place the previous night appeared to them as a dream. While this was so. But many used to talk about him critically and used to poke fun at him.

He told the boy : "Because of your faith and gratitude towards me I had to get up from my Samadhi and come to you. You have descended from Lord Shiva . This is possible only for Lord Shiva who drank poison and kept it in his throat. He further told him that he would also be there in the form of a jyoti (burning light) near the neem tree in an underground structure." So saying he hit his forehead with the brick. After my present ‘Avatar’ comes to an end. In the coming days. I am giving this boon to you . Instantly. and for the coming 500 years it will grow day by day and will be Kailash for the devotees. Overjoyed at the Sakshatkar. I do not want to live further. Another Mahatma by name Venkusa will also be there with you as jyoti. bringing out their inner life (prana shakti) in the form 17 . again on a full-moon day in the month of Margashira. Lord Shiva told them. He found it difficult to exactly pinpoint the place. Immediately. But my power will always be protecting you. brothers and other relatives. Afterwards. I must have your darshan today as you have saved my life. Immediately. Whenever necessary. As two years had lapsed since then. the hand of his Guru Venkusa appeared in between the brick and his forehead. I appreciate your devotion for your Guru. I will keep Dwarakamai in a nearby place in the form of Dhuni. he gave him darshan and told him to go back to Shirdi. I shall arrange a suitable place for Venkusa. he returned by the same route along the banks of River Godavari via Kopargaon and reached the place where he and his Guru Venkusa has parted on exactly on the same day of the same month. You are the only person for me. I will take out my life by hitting myself with the same brick from which you saved me two years back. Similarly. He did penance for a year. Continue your penance. Guru Venkusa used to advise him in the invisible form. Gurudhan will remain there permanently. Pleased with their penance Shiva and Parvati appeared before them. two dazzling light rays emerged from the hand and entered the bodies of Gurudhan and Dwarakamai. Like me you will also bless your devotees from your Samadhi. in the form of jyotis (burning lights) will remain permanently in the underground structure near the neem tree at Shirdi. Agreeing to this. he found that many trees had come up around the place like a thick forest. he recognised the spot where his Guru had saved him from an attack to kill him. Venkusa stood next to him and blessed him. But you two. The boy remained in the same place for two years doing penance. As I have come out of Samadhi . Even after you attain Samadhi you will be saving your devotees from the Maya of Kali." Then the boy said. In the year 1858. Shirdi will be the abode of four divine powers. The penance undertaken by Gurudhan (Ganga Bhavajya) and Dwarakamai (Devagiri Amma) reached the climax stage. they pleaded with Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati to give them moksha (salvation). Then he took out the brick and tied it in the blood-soaked piece of cloth and prayed to his Guru. The boon I give you now is only symbolic. I will get the physical remains of my body placed in between you two. He prayed : ‘Oh Guruji! You shed your blood to save me ! I want to have your Darshan. I will be with you for two years in an invisible form. "You will get moksha as desired by you. "I do not have parents. Suddenly." So saying Lord Shiva put his hand (Abahaya Hastha) towards them. Otherwise. You will become Guru for the entire world." So saying Guru Venkusa disappeared. and the piece of cloth soaked with the blood of his Guru was his protector. the entire area became as it was two years back. In this way.The brick given to him by Guru Venkusa was his only companion .

all the evils haunting would go away and peace and happiness would come to the place. Similarly Venkusa came out from his Samadhi at Selu and came to Shirdi in the form of jyoti and joined the other two in the underground structure near the neem tree. started searching for it with the saddle on his shoulder. Chand Bai.Chand Bai ran towards the direction given by the boy earlier and found his horse ‘Bijli’ grazing near the pond. There the boy ( Baba). After preparing the pipe by filling it with tobacco. Then Chand Bai asked the boy to tell him where to find his lost horse named Bijli. But this appeared unbelievable truth for Chand Bai. To use the pipe for smoking. he became tired and wanted to relax and so came to the place where the boy (Baba) was taking rest. after having darshan of Venkusa. proceeded till he reached a village called Dhoop near Aurangabad by sunset and took rest near a big boulder. While they were discussing thus. Dumbstruck by these acts of the boy. He asked him to go and get the horse. The boy remained as guest of Chand Bai for 35 days. Baba questioned him. the boy took out a smoking pipe and tobacco from his bag. The boy asked Chand Bai to proceed on the right side for some distance and there would be a small pond where he could find his horse Bijli gazing. Chand Bai thought that if they took this boy with the divine powers along with them there would not be any obstacles and the marriage celebrations would go on peacefully. So thought Chand Bai. the boy accompanied the marriage party of Chand Bai’s brother-in-law and came in a bullock cart to Shirdi. Having roamed for the horse. the Patel (munsif) of Dhoop village. "What Chand Bhai! You seem to be tired after searching for your horse. blessing the people of Dhoop Village. At the same time. If the boy with such divine powers step into his house. The boy replied that he knew everything and there was nothing he did not know. which was the bride’s place. In an invisible form these jyotis reached Shirdi village and under the neem tree in an underground structure remained there doing penance. To this the boy replied that his words would not go in vain and one should have complete faith to have result. The boy. Chand Bai wondered whether what he was seeing was real or only a dream. fire was required. on a request from Chand Bai. water was required and to light the tobacco." Chand Bai was surprised at how this stranger knew his name and about the missing horse. he struck for the second time at the same place on the ground with his sataka and fire came out this time. No one can get the result with a doubtful mind. Chand Bhai said that he had come from that side and had not found his horse there and there was no use going there again. having lost his horse.of jyotis and coming out from their upper skull. He invited him to come along with him to his house. The boy then lighted the tobacco with this fire. After realising that this was not a dream. 18 . He smoked from the pipe and passed it to Chand Bai for smoking. Afterwards. With great devotion he made the boy sit on the horse and he walked along beside the horse. Immediately water came out in the form of a jet. He came back with the horse and prostrated before the boy. Noticing Chand Bai. with his metal rod-like instrument (sataka) struck the ground before him.

The entire nature was blooming to welcome this God incarnation from Kailash. with a prayer that we should also get an opportunity to be with Baba at least for a few months either in this birth or in future births. From a distance the koel (nightingale) was singing as if saying : "God is coming to Shirdi personally to settle down there.The bullock carts of the marriage party were proceeding towards Shirdi. As if welcoming the Mahatma ( Baba ) sitting in front in the bullock cart. So you all please recognise him as God. Similarly. Those of the marriage party who witnessed this were really lucky. Do not think under the influence of Maya that he is only an ordinary person. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 19 . the red rays from the setting sun from the west began to fall on the white clouds in the east and the scene was pleasing to the eyes. the birds started chirping and flying before the cart. The entire marriage party was full of joy and enjoying peace every moment. Thus the marriage party proceeded towards Shirdi. At dusk. In the evening cool winds started blowing and the bells tied round the necks of the bullocks were giving rhythmic sounds mingled with the singing of the birds. we end this chapter." The moon appeared on the east as if to give light to the Mahatma.

He used to mostly read the poems ( dohe ) of Kabir. In this way. He used to be nearer to Sai Baba. discussing several matters. Baba means father. on seeing the young fakir. who was the ‘Pujari’ of ‘Khandoba’ temple. the fakir got the name as ‘Sai’ from Mhalaspathi. In his poems Kabir used to address God as ‘Sai’ . There was an elementary school adjoining the mosque. their journey was without any obstacles and ended happily. Ordinary persons would not see or hear them. But the young fakir got down slowly from the cart after all others left and started walking with divine light. During daytime he used to go to the nearby forest and remain alone. Baba used to visit the following five houses daily. Afterwards he became famous as ‘Sai Baba’ . Shama was working there as teacher. The members of the marriage party alighted there and went to the houses provided for them by the bride’s parents. There were two other saintly persons at Shirdi. he used to remain in the forest for four or five days without food or water. Sometimes in the year 1860. They shifted the residence of Baba from the neem tree to a dilapidated mosque nearby. in the year 1858. Baba went to the neem tree where he used to sit and meditate on previous occasions. The divine powers of Gurudhan. Mhalsapathi recognised him as God incarnation. The bullock carts stopped by a big banyan grove by the side of Khandoba temple. They used to take their food only after Sai had visited their house and taken alms. So they started visiting Baba again for getting their ailments cured. On seeing the young fakir.SECOND DAY'S "PARAYAN" THURSDAY Chapter V Without experiencing any kind of difficulties. the marriage party reached Shirdi safely. now and then. Shama also used to join their discussions. named Devidas and Janakidas. They recognised Baba as a person with extraordinary divine powers and used to converse with him frequently. In this way Sai Baba reached Shirdi for the second time. Baba soon got the name of a doctor or vaidya. For nearly two years. 20 . begging for food (1) Ganapathi Rao’s son Tatya Patil (2) Vaman Sakharam (3) Nandu Savai Rama Vani (4) Madhava Rao Deshpande (Shama) and (5) Appaji Patil. Sometimes. Chand Bai Patil believed that because they had the fakir in the first cart. Ganapathi Rao’s wife Baija Bai and his son Tatya developed immense love and respect for Sai Baba. with extraordinary divine powers. None of them felt tired or exhausted. came out of the temple and with folded hands addressed him as ‘Welcome Sai’. which they repaired making it fit for residence. and cured the villagers of their ailments. he used to beg for food from five houses daily and he lived under the neem tree. Some people of Shirdi recognised Baba as the same person who had sat under this neem tree a few years back. Mhalsapathi. Mhalsapathi also used to visit Sai frequently and used to spend time with him till late in the nights. Dwarakamai and Venkusa which were in the underground structure in the form of jyotis conversed with him. Mhalaspathi also used to visit Baba under the neem tree.

would she return to her house and take her food. she took her food. In the year 1861. saying that he was a cheat and wasting others’ time by his lectures. Nanavali understood Baba’s advice well and lived separately in Shirdi. calling him Uncle. followed by the warmth given by Dwarakamai. he was an Avadhuta.But the village munsif "Bhate" had a different opinion about Sai. Sometimes. So Baba called Mother Dwarakamai who was in the underground structure near the neem tree. From that day Baba named the mosque as Dwarakamai. Bhagoji’s leprosy disappeared completely after Sai Baba touched his body. came and lighted the firewood in the mosque. Sometimes. Though he was younger in age to Baba. Though Baba was an adult. she used to go in search of him and only after giving him food. Hence.Kaka) . Slowly all the villagers of Shirdi started coming closer to Baba. He was highly intellectual and good-natured. The villagers of Shirdi who recognised ‘Sai’ till then as a doctor and a great person. started to worship him as God. Shirdi village became famous because of Sai Baba. and if anyone talked ill of Baba. A fire was required immediately to keep Bhagoji warm. during the rainy season. he knew what was happening at distant places. but none gave him shelter in their house fearing that they may contact leprosy. he used to play with the children sometimes. He used to love Baba more than his life. Gurudhan and Venkusa were there in the underground structure near the neem tree in the form of jyotis. A shivering Bhagoji approached some unknown persons for shelter.saying there was no place for old acquaintances or connections. But on the way . Though he was living at Shirdi. he proceeded towards the mosque where Sai was. and because of his old acquaintance with Baba. 21 . Bhagoji regained consciousness after getting warmth from the fire in the mosque. Baija Bai used to bring food for Baba daily and only after Baba ate. He never differentiated between the rich and the poor. he never used them. His heart was as clear as a mirror. when Baba went into the forest. the fire which was started in Dwarakamai(mosque) continues to burn and is called Dhuni. Sai immediately ran towards him. Baba asked him to keep quiet. there was a severe cyclone. Not knowing what to do. Her son Tatya used to accompany her. Sai Baba named that place as Gurusthan. with the hope that Sai would come to his rescue. addressed him as Uncle. but was always thinking of Atma. Nanavali came to Shirdi. One day. the only connection being spiritul. ( Mama. He had no love for material things. lifted him and carried him on his shoulders to the mosque. he used to condem them. He used to talk evil of Sai. due to severe cold and rain he fell down crying "Sai". Immediately Dwarakamai. From that day. He used to play on the shoulders of Baba. Though he had all the powers (siddhis) at his feet. But no fire could be lit in that severe cyclone. Within minutes the news about Bhagoji’s cure of his leprosy spread in the village. The small hut in which a leper named Bhagoji Shinde lived was swept away by the cyclone. in the form of a jyoti. The ash (vibhuti or udi) from the Dhuni had the power to cure ailments and Sai Baba used to give it to the patients instead of medicines. He never bowed to an invisible form . They used to start any work only after informing Baba. he used to roam about in the forest.

His udi (vibhuti) will cure all types of ailments. the villagers realised the greatness of him. I will be knowing from any distance your actions. around his head ." At one time Baba had a bout of wrestling with Mohiuddin Tamboli and pretended to lose. the animals and birds used to put their mouths and beaks inside the pot in which the food was put. I am the ruler of your hearts. He used to give some of the food he got from the five houses. His voice was very pleasing. I am the Creator. Sometimes when 22 . But Maya will punish those who forget me. But from that day the egoism in Mohiuddin was removed and he stopped wrestling bouts. They realised that Sai Baba was just like a mother to them and his words were full of nectar. the villagers of Shirdi exposed the false Guru and brought Baba back to Shirdi. Sometimes. Sai Baba gave them the following message. He never exhibited displeasure or overjoy. the devotees prostrated before him. I am in every atom of all matter and living beings in this world . He never appeared tired. slowly working towards self-realisation ( Atma Sakshatkara ) . thus showing to the world how a pupil should behave towards his Guru. who was a staunch devotee of Vittal.The mere touch of Sai’s feet will detach us from worldly attachments and help us in getting Atma Sakshatkara ( self-realisation ). He was always in a happy mood. After experiencing Baba’s love towards them while he was at Shirdi. He rarely changed is clothes. but Baba never objected. some he used to put in the Dhuni for his mother and used to eat only the remaining. whenever his devotees insisted. Afterwards. He used to carry a big bag (jholi) on his left shoulder. His Pada Tirth (water with which his feet are washed ) has the power of destroying the evil forces. Everyone realised this true state of Sai Baba soon. to the domestic animals and birds. Sometimes Baba used to tie small bells around his legs and sing divine songs and dance near a placed called Takiya. without complaining served him sincerely. In the earlier days. Whoever concentrates his thought on me will have nothing to fear . Even though several defects were found in the false Guru. Irrespective of age and sex. they started visiting him before attending to their works. Without any protest. Baba gave udi as prasad to all the devotees who visited him. a nearby village. had expressed about Sai Baba as follows: "Baba has come into this world for the sake of orphans and the downtrodden. "You should never think I am nearer to you or at a distant place. A false Guru named Jowahar Ali from Ahmednagar came to Shirdi and told everyone that Sai Baba was his pupil ( shishya ) and took him along with him to Rahata. His order or command is like one from the Vedas. Baba followed Jowahar Ali and served him as his pupil for about six months. Some devotees shed tears out of joy at Baba’s return to Shirdi from Rahata. Gowli Buva. Preserver and Destroyer of this world. On hearing authentically about Sai Baba’s true state and his words which were like nectar. Sometimes he used to give the clothes for washing. and missing it while he was away at Rahata. with his huge personality used to wear a long shirt (kafni) from top to bottom and tie the piece of cloth given to him by his Guru Venkusa. Baba. Baba.

He drank the water and later vomitted it in a vessel. Not only Hindus and Muslims but also Sikhs. he used to follow both Hindu and Muslim customs. He grew a tulasi (basil) plant in the left front side of the mosque. out of religious fanaticism. not only the devotees. he never objected to their actions. In view of the then prevailing conditions. ran up to Baba and fell at his feet. Bhate tried to find some drawbacks or defects in Baba so that he could be proved to be a cheat in the eyes of his devotees. Sai Baba. got cured with the udi given by Sai Baba. for then Baba would not be able to light the lamps in the mosque and everyone would come to know of his incapacity. The village munsif Bhate did not like what Baba was doing. and were watching this. This water turned into oil with which Bhagoji lighted the lamps and they burned the whole night. pleading for forgiveness. without worrying over it. but also the animals used to watch him and enjoy his music. seeing the lights burning with water. giving arathi. The oil merchants. Baba never disclosed anything about his parents or the details of his birth. wantonly used to create such differences. They also put sandalpaste on the hands and gave arathi and camphor. Bhate persuaded the oil merchants not to donate oil to Baba. He used to request the village oil merchants to donate oil with which he used to light the lamps in the mosque. before the devotees reached their respective places after praying to Baba personally. Rohilla. In due course Sai Baba’s name reached far-off places like Bombay. thinking that he was practising black magic and mesmerism. wanted to kill Baba. A Muslim devotee of Baba. Baba used to ask some devotees for dakshina (alms). Devotees out of love for Baba used to do pada puja ( offer prayers at his feet) daily. Shama used to look after the needs of devotees. In this way. asked Bhagoji to bring some water. He thus drew devotees from both the religions and used to teach them religious tolerance and co-existence. The English who ruled the country. He used to distribute the amount collected by way of dakshina to poor people who depended on him. Ailments which could not be cured with medicines. because he was allowing ringing of bells. Problems which could not be solved earlier got solved. In those days there used to be Hindu-Muslim religious differences in most parts of the country. who had declined to donate oil. His pada tirtha acted like sanjeevani ( the herb that cured Lakshmana in the war with Ravana ). Mhalsapati used to perform Puja to Baba personally every day. Parsis and Christians came to Sai.he sang with full fervour. He declined it from some devotees who voluntarily offered. etc. Sai Baba liked lighting the lamps very much. He dressed like a Muslim fakir He used to have firewood continuously burning in the Dhuni ( a Hindu custom ) in the mosque. in the mosque which 23 . Though Baba had no desire for all this.

clashes etc. There is no difference between them. I am indebted to you. No benefits come from disputes. Immediately. When it is so. present. But sometimes. thyaga. Muslim devotees like Rohilla and Rangari adjusted themselves to the way Baba was worshipped by the Hindus. he appeared like a man of many desires. Always he used to think about Atma. the stick dropped to the ground from his hands. When Baba came out of the mosque for a stroll. He used to tell the past. Baba had all the six natural qualities found in God. He had endless love for his devotees. Yoga. Baba lifted his own hands and showed Rohilla his palms. you go on doing for others. Rohilla tried to hit him. The assurances given by Baba to the devotees are as follows: "I am slave among slaves. Saying "Ya Allah"." From these words of Baba one can decide how much love and affection he had for his devotees. Rohilla saw Mecca Medina and the sacred Quran in the palms of Sai Baba. He resides in the hearts of all. and future of his devotees! Friends and foes were equal for him. they had endless love and devotion for him. Mhalsapathi also thought that Baba was a Muslim fakir. He did not have any attachment for his body. acting on the 24 . tapas and jnana are the four ways for attaining moksha. But some Muslim fanatics.then he blieved that he was God incarnated and worshipped him in the same manner as he worshipped God. He used to lean about the wall of the mosque and distribute udi as prasad to devotees. But outwardly. In the beginning. wealth. You take care of your own advancement. Though he appeared in the human form. They are fame. He used to say "Allah Malik". I am like a worm in your excretion. I am gratified with your pada darshan. I am contented with your darshan. Two light rays came out of Baba’s eyes and fell on the hands of Rohilla. Do not harm anyone because he has harmed you. Immersed in devotion. He used to give arathi. One can choose one out of the four to attain moksha. he used to abuse and talk aloud like a mentally deranged person. why do the respective devotees quarrel among themselves ? All religions and communities should become united as brothers and work towards national integration. This was the daily routine of Mhalsapathi. are one and the same. Though the villagers of Shirdi did not have the required jnana . The gist of Baba’s teachings are as follows: "Rama who is worshipped by the Hindus and Rahim by the Muslims. he fell at the feet of Baba. one night he waited for an opportune time to hit Baba with a big stick. jnana. He was always peaceful. Sai Baba tried his best to establish friendship between the Hindus and the Muslims. and when Baba lighted the lamps with water. Whatever good is possible." Sai Baba never exhibited his superiority. he used to sing devotional songs. detachment. he is God Incarnation. Do not compete with others. So. Immediately Baba turned around and with his eyes wide open focussed them on Rohilla. super power and magnanimity. He never had any attachment for anything or anyone in his heart. But as the acquaintance with him grew.went against Islamic doctrine.

advice of their religious leader Sangammer, gather about ten strong men with sticks and surrounded Baba’s mosque. They warned that anyone who tried to enter the mosque to worship Baba in the Hindu way, would be beaten to death. Mhalsapathi, who was very timid by nature, worshipped Baba from a distance. Having noticed the situation, Baba called Mhalsapathi and asked him to come inside the mosque and do puja as usual: "I will see who will harm you," So saying Baba struck the floor with his sataka . On hearing Baba’s roaring voice, all the Muslims who were near the mosque carrying sticks, ran away in fear. But Mhalsapathi could not get over the fear that gripped him. He began to fear that they might harm him on his way home and told Baba about his fear. Then Baba, pitying him, gave him the following assurance. "Either these persons or any other person, here or elsewhere, either in your present birth or future births, cannot do any harm to you. I will be guarding you with a thousand eyes. I will continue to protect you. You can go home without any fear." Such assurances have not been given by any other god till now. May the assurance given to Mhalsapathi by Baba apply even now to those devotees who read this Life History of Sai Baba. Let foes become friends. Let the devotees have peace and happiness in the name of Sai.

"Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi"


Chapter VI After starting Dhuni in Dwarakamai, Baba used to sit leaning on the wall opposite to Dhuni, most of the day. Thus sitting in front of his mother who gave him this physical body, he would tell about his feelings to her. He frequently used to say "Masjid Mai" which meant mosque mother. Now and then he used to convey his feelings to the mother. As long as the physical body is there, attachments will be there. Once the life leaves the body, then there are no such attachments. For sages, saints and those who want to free themselves from this lifecycle, this state gives them peace and happiness to their soul. But ordinary people after their death, seek rebirth as they are not able to come out of their worldly desires. If you do not have such desires, then there will not be a rebirth or punar janma. This is moksha or mukthi or salvation. With great detachment, having got moksha, Gurudhan, Dwarakamai and Venkusa in the form of jyotis were in Shirdi only for the welfare and prosperity of the masses and not for the sake of themselves. Under such a state, there would not be any relationship as mother and son. All were equal and in such a state only, all were at Shirdi. Sai was visible in the human form whereas the other three were not - this was the only difference. After devotees like Mhalsapathi and others worshipped Baba in the morning, he used to sit opposite the Dhuni and do some soul-searching . At about noon, he went into the village for alms. He put solid foods like roti in his bag and the liquid in a small vessel. If his visit was not noticed by someone, he would softly call out "Fakir has come mother" . If some looked into his eyes at the time of giving alms, they used to get full happiness and they desired to have any number of re-births just to look at the eyes of Baba. Such things were experienced only by devotees who realised Sai’s divinity. Persons like Bhate, the village munsif,who never came near Sai or spoke to him used to criticise and abuse him. But Baba, for whom bouquets and brickbats were the same, ignored such things. He used to take rest in the afternoons. In the evenings, he grew flower plants in the backyard of the mosque and also in the vacant land called Lendi Bagh on the west side of Gurusthan. Tatya, who was a small boy when Baba came to Shirdi, who used to sit on the lap of Baba and played, had now grown up and spent most of his time with Baba. Baba was more precious to him than his own life. They should have been together in the previous birth also. Tatya attended to all the needs of Baba. He kept the mosque clean and attended to all the needs of Baba. He kept the mosque clean and attended to its repairs, bringing firewood for the Dhuni, changing the dress of Baba and watering the flower plants in Lendi Bagh. Mhalsapathi similarly had come close to Baba. Now and then Baba used to feed the poor with the amount that he received by way of dakshina. On such occasions he went personally to the market and purchased all the required material. Tatya would assist Baba in bringing them to

the moque, in cooking and serving the food. Baba used to personally check to see whether the salt etc. were put in the correct proportions in the food. Sometimes Baba cooked and served non-vegetarian food. He put his hand in the vessel to stir the boiling food. But nothing happened to his hand even then. One day Baba personally cooked food and fed the poor. The food had to be cooked two to three times as hundreds of poor people attended and this went on till sunset. That day for some reason or the other, Tatya did not come to the mosque in the daytime. Baba had to attend to the entire work all alone. Tatya came in the evening and learnt about the feeding of the poor and how Baba had to attend to the work all alone. He regretted very much for not having assisted Baba. He found Baba completely exhausted which worried him. Meanwhile, Mhalsapathi came there. Tatya told him about the condition of Baba and sought his advise as to how to make Baba rest. In spite of tiredness Baba went near the Dhuni and sat there. Mhalsapathi told Tatya that if they could bring a nice big stone and put it outside the mosque, then Baba could take complete rest sitting on the stone in the moonlight and enjoy the cool breeze. All of them finished taking their night meal and everything was silent. Late in the night, Tatya told Mhalsapathi that he would go to the nearby mountainside and bring a big stone for Baba. But Baba who was hearing their conversation,asked Tatya not to go during the night, but he was stubborn. Baba told Tatya that a big stone for him to sit in the open yard would come and he need not go to bring it. But Tatya insisted on getting it immediately, saying that he would not have satisfaction if somebody else brought the stone and hence, he himself would bring it. So saying he went out of the mosque. As Baba did not want to give trouble at such an odd hour in the night, he lifted his two hands and made some gestures and talked something to himself. Suddenly, there was a big lightning. Tatya and Mhalsapathi, unable to withstand the lightning, closed their eyes. On opening their eyes, they found a big flat stone with red and white colours in front of the moque. Both were surprised at this. Baba in the moonlight sat on the stone with one leg over the other. Lifting his right hand, he showed them his Abhaya Hastha. Mhalsapathi saw Lord Shiva in Baba, While Tatya saw Maruthi in Baba. Thus Baba appeared to them in two forms simultaneously . Out of joy, Mhalsapathi’s eyes brimmed with tears and he recited some slokas on Shiva. When they came back to their original state, Baba made them sit down and personally served them meals. He cautioned them not to reveal to anyone what they had seen of the leelas of Baba. He always concentrated on his Guru and got maximum satisfaction loving him. Thus he had the complete blessings of his Guru. He merged himself with him. When one gets into such a state, one can see in one’s Guru, Guru Brahma, Guru Vishnu, Gurudevo Maheshwarah, Guru Sakshat Parabrahma. But if one simply utters "Guruji" without following his teachings, then the word ‘Guru’ will remain only a word used to give respect to the Guru. But such a pupil cannot obtain any benefit from his Guru.


He did not exhibit his extraordinary powers till 1886. These siddhis were capable of misguiding even yogis and destroying them. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 28 . All those powerful siddhis were lying at Baba’s feet for nearly 30 years. Baba discouraged them. He did not even look at them. jnana and detachment and that those who read this chapter with devotion be endowed with concentration of their minds. Hence.Because of Baba’s state of concentration. all siddhis and aishwaryas (prosperities) came to his feet. I pray that readers be blessed with devotion.

But in the early hours of the fourth day.Chapter VII The time-wheel was moving fast. That was in the year 1886 ( full-moon night ) in the month of Margashira. He cautioned that as there was a plague prevalent in nearby places. Mhalsapathi and Tatya slept with Baba in the mosque. and that Mhalsapathi. They discussed several matters. In a few 29 . He sent for a doctor from Ahmednagar. Sometimes. Others disbelieved and thought that Baba had really died. In case I do not come back after three days. Baba used to keep Mhalsapathi’s hand on his chest and ask him to put his ear close to the hand and hear the sounds that came from Baba’s heart. Devotees from different places visited Sai Baba and got solutions to their problems. After three days I will re-enter this body. Some villagers agreed with Mhalsapathi and therefore Bhate could not do anything. Baba used to call him by his name. The doctor came to Shirdi on the morning of the third day. But he still insisted that a dead person can never come back alive. When he slept keeping his hand on Baba’s chest. the body should not be moved till then." So saying Baba put his head on the thigh of Mhalsapathi and left his physical body. the village munsif Bhate began criticising that for a person with so many divine powers. Bhate with his followers tried to move the physical body of Baba from its place. Baba was suffering from asthma and he told Mhalsapathi. was believing this and it was better to get a doctor and get the body examined. The villagers came to a decision that if life did not return to the body after completion of three days. the body started breathing. Though his eyes were found closed he was having only "Yoga Sleep" as told by Mhalsapathi. In the nights. Many gathered near the mosque. Mostly Baba answered their questions . From this it is clear that Baba never slept. He examined the body carefully and declared that the dead body was three days old. Mhalsapathi opposed the move. Sometimes. Tatya who came just then saw the happening and was surprised. Taking this as a good opportunity. Mhalsapathi used to hear God’s "Nama japa" from Baba’s heart. then the last rites would be performed. Along with it Sai Baba’s name had spread to all places in Maharashtra. You should take good care of my body for these three days. Only Tatya and Shama believed the words of Mhalsapathi who narrated what Baba had told him. At any time of the night. he woke him up by calling him "Arre Bhagath" and asked him to sleep properly. "Now I will be leaving my physical body and going up. There was movement of the limbs. Since Baba had promised to come back to his body after three days. At about ten in the night. if anyone woke up. bury my body opposite to the mosque and put two flags on top. They slept in such a way that all their heads were in the centre and their legs stretched in different directions. Baba and Mhalsapathi were discussing something. it was not advisable to keep the dead body thus. out of his blind faith in Baba. News spread through Shirdi village that Baba died. Now and then Shama also joined them. But there were no such symptoms of a dead body. where was the need to die? By daybreak all the villagers of Shirdi gathered before the mosque. Baba used to teach them about matters connected with Atma.

minutes Baba sat up . All of Baba’s teachings. was so wonderstruck that he now started fully believing in Baba as the incarnation of God. The life history of Sai Baba from the year 1890 to 1918. He brought about several changes in his devotees. is very important for us. "Sri Sainath Maharaj ki Jai"! Tatya and Shama also repeated this. who thought Baba to be dead. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 30 . Hearing all this. in correct perspective. Bhate. Baba showed several miracles and drew several persons from far and near to Shirdi. the villagers came to Dwarakamai and prostrated before Sai Baba. for a period of 28 years. We pray to Sai to make us continue the Parayana of the remaining life history with great devotion and understanding. After this incident in 1886. Mhalsapathi. he became the greatest devotee of Baba and brought several people to Baba with a request to get salvation. miracles and leelas occurred only during this period. the miracles and leelas shown by Sai Baba were more from this time onwards. duly certified by the doctor. From that day. Seeing Baba moving about. In fact. said loudly. We shall know more about such leelas as we proceed further. overjoyed.

far from the mosque. He taught them Bhakti.Chapter VIII Apart from the villagers of Shirdi. he would slowly pull out the cloth. people residing in distant places also began to consider Baba as God-Incarnation. towards the north. After seeing Baba in the state of Samadhi for three days. with a view not to exhibit such things on his body. cleared them with water and dried them in sunlight. Baba dragged several persons to Shirdi just like tying a thread to a sparrow and dragging it. this was acually seen by some villagers of Shirdi. There was a well near the tree. Afterwards. and he was the only person who was with him at all times. he went to the mosque early in the morning and to his astonishment found Baba sitting as usual there. several persons. They chanted emotionally "Sri Satchidananda Sainath Maharaj Ki Jai!" Mhalsapathi acted as the main pujari for Baba. He did not get into family bonds and dedicated himself to Baba’s service. Sai Baba used to separate all the limbs from his body and put them in different places in the mosque. the authorities would think that he had something to do with it. served all through Baba’s life. In the 14 years between 1886 and 1900. One night. He used to practice all kinds of ‘Yogas' from his younger days. He used to swallow a piece of cloth measuring 3 inches in width and 22-1/2 inches in length. thus cleaning the inside of the intestines. Practice of ‘Yogas’ by Baba There was big banyan tree. Shama also did different kinds of service to him. Then the cloth would stretch fully into the intestines. In this way. but later he kept quiet fearing that as he would be the first to complain. Sai Baba used to wear the long shirt covering his entire body. He also used to practise dhouti. by removing the flesh over that part. started coming wtth garlands in their hands to worship him. which means cleansing the intestines. Unable to suppress his curiosity. rectified the affected nerves and again put back the flesh which he had cut. he once treated some nervous ailment in the right leg. Bhagoji Shinde who was cured of leprosy by him. Perhaps. Then he prostrated before him. Now and then piercing light rays used to emanate from his eyes and hand (Abhaya Hastha) . used to visit Baba frequently and got relief for several of his ailments . from high officials to ordinary people from all religions and nationalities used to 31 . Once in two or three days Baba went there to take his bath. keeping it inside the stomach for half an hour. a devotee saw this and feared that someone might have killed Baba. But he had never exhibited them before anyone publicly. The tashildar of Kopargaon named Bharva. One day Baba brought out his lungs from his inside by vomiting. those who used to criticise him became great devotees and those saw him as a mad fakir and threw stones at him in the beginning.Jnana and Vairagya. These light rays were very powerful and capable of curing all ailments. Similarly. Similarly. He wanted to report this matter to the village munsif. The act of separation of all the limbs of the body is called "Kanda Yoga".

the only place for their stay was the open place in front of Dwarakamai and under the neem tree in Gurusthan. 32 . for whom Baba was everything.come to Baba. Baba became furious and uttered . "Do not fear. Baba knew everything and ordered the poison to get out of Shama’s body. Construction of Sathe Wada It was in the year 1904." Rescue of Shama from Snakebite Once when Shama was walking on the outskirts of Shirdi village. Do not go here and there but go home and take rest. a great devotee of Baba. But Shama. and Shirdi became a holy place of pilgrimage. where snakebites got cured. If you do so. devotees had started giving arathis three times a day in Dwarakamai. This fakir will definitely save you. irrespective of their status. a poisonous snake bit his little toe. "Get out. thought that Baba asked him not to go up the stairs of Dwarakamai. "Oh my devotees! You will get rewarded for the devotion and confidence you reposed in me. This ‘mother’ is very benevolent. and Baba told about the snakebite. Poison started to spread in his body. the moment they thought of visiting Shirdi. Nana Chandorkar. had finalised the procedure and the songs to be sung during the arathis. In those days. see what I will do!" and again said. naming it Sathe Wada. He had heard about Sai Baba’s greatness and so he went to Shirdi as he was attracted to Baba. The moment you enter Shirdi village all your worries and difficulties will be over. which still remains with some changes. For the afternoon arathi all the villagers assembled near the mosque and sometimes the mosque overflowed with the devotees. since Baba who was everything to him had uttered these words. But do not sleep. Those who step into Dwarakamai. their problems got solved. Even though thousands flocked there. will get happiness. how could they get relief ? Baba knew their doubts and announced publicly. He was disappointed very much. Hari Vinayak Sathe was the Deputy Collector of Ahmednagar. But the truth was that these words of Baba were meant for the poison inside Shama’s body and not to Shama. wanted them to take him to Baba. Afterwards he went and sat near Shama and told him. His friend Bala Saheb and others wanted to take him to the temple of Vittoba. The important thing we have to learn from the above incident is that Baba’s words are more powerful than mantras. Once he came on an official work to Kopargaon. Even before Shama was taken inside the mosque. hearing these words. From the year 1904. He purchased a piece of land near Gurusthan in the year 1906 and constructed a wada ( resting place ) for the devotees. "Do not go up. Some devotees thought that since Baba had not seen them nor heard their problems. No true devotee ever left Shirdi empty-handed. He was very much afraid .but to get out. For some devotees. climb down and get out!" Shama. For those who wanted to stay for a couple of days at there. there were no proper facilities for the devotees at Shirdi." Within a few minutes Shama got cured. Baba blessed them. His word itself is a Mahamantra. On seeing Shama.

can get rid of those difficulties and bring happiness. Such a close associate of Baba declined to kill the goat when asked by Baba. The average disciples are those who carry out the orders of the Guru to the letter. He also showed how many kinds of pupil were there . The real name of Bade Baba was Mohammed. through his blessings. Baba knew that these two were useless stipulations. No one had the courage to go against Baba’s instructions. lifted and got ready to kill the goat. and (2) No one should kill a got in the village. We always remember you. Thereupon. but Sai Baba. without waiting for an order from him. To eradicate cholera. but delayed much in coming back. Sai devotees who prefer to cure by mantras need not run after any astrologers. Dixit was an orthodox Brahmin. One day . Those words are treated as the orders of God. Knowing this. Shama went to the wada to bring a knife. Day and night we obey your orders. Visits to and from other villages had dwindled. This is our Dharma. In spite of this he took a knife. For your sake.that no one shall kill a goat in the village. and instructed the cartman to take the cart to the mosque. "What a merciless Brahmin you are ! You are getting ready to kill the goat!" Hearing this Dixit kept aside the knife and told Baba. Testing the Devotion towards Guru Baba broke the second stipulation of the village elders. 33 .So. Whenever Bade Baba went to other places. The villagers tried to stop it." Baba had done all this just to test the devotion of his pupil’s towards their Guru. The first two categories of disciples only can get benefits from their Guru. The Baba called Shama and told him to kill the goat. There are three kinds of shishyas or disciples. He used to make him sit by his side at the time of smoking the pipe or taking food. Someone brought an aged goat to the mosque. Baba used to accompany him up to 100 footsteps and then return to the mosque. Bade Baba was at that time present there. Baba ordered Kaka Saheb Dixit to kill the goat. including this body and wealth. The third kind of disciples are those who go on postponing carrying out the orders of their Guru and make mistakes at every step. "Your nectar-like words are like law to us. We do not go into its merits when once you give an order. We always pray to your form. the village elders had put two stipulations (1) Carts carrying firewood should not enter the village. Sai Baba who had special regard for Bade Baba ordered him to kill the goat with one stroke of the knife. The best kind of disciples are those who guess what their Guru wants and immediately carry it out and serve. Cholera in Shirdi In the year 1905 cholera spread to Shirdi village. a cart carrying firewood was entering the village. The astrologers can only indicate the coming difficulties. It is our duty to follow your orders to the last word. Immediately Baba asked him to stop and told him. Baba gave him a daily portion of the amount he received by way of dakshina from his devotees. we are prepared to sacrifice everything. Baba came to the place.

Prayer without faith and devotion without patience are not at all useful and nobody can benefit by such type of devotion. without differentiation between caste and creed. we must surrender ourselves completely and offer everything we have. This is also necessary for the devotee. But they belong to the last category. Let the Sai Devotees have shradda (respect) and saburi (patience) . Let Sai’s protection be for the entire world.Nowadays there are a number of persons who feel that they are the disciples of so and so God. Then only will we come to know the real powers of Sai Baba who has come down from Kailash. rich and poor. In those who read this chapter with devotion. let the tree called Sai Bhakti grow in their hearts into a big banyan tree which gives shade to all who come to it. Sometimes. Once we go to Baba. the firm confidence we have in Baba may become shaky. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 34 . May Sai Baba remain in the hearts of our readers permanently! Let Sai Baba be one of their family members. That is why we should also exericse Saburi ( waiting with utmost patience ).

But Baba knew about this and made arrangements before Dwarakamai. all the devotees prepared an appeal to the magistrate. :I am with all and all are mine. The accused says that you have given him these articles 35 . we glean some facts about Baba. In case the court felt that the evidence of Sai Baba was very essential. A person was charged with theft of some articles. The accused told the court that Sai Baba had given him those articles. There is nothing which does not belong to me. by arranging tables and chairs. summons were issued to Sai Baba. then it could send a Commissioner to Shirdi to record the evidence of Sai Baba. On a suggestion from Nana Chandorkar. From the questions put by the Court Commissioner and the answers given by Baba. :This is a matter of serious nature involving theft. whoever wants anything. to appear in the court to give evidence. and brought to the court of the magistrate. making it appear like a courtroom. In Shirdi no one knew that Nana Joshi was coming. I give them :What kind of right do you have over the articles given to him? :Everything in this world is mine. The court accepted the plea of the devotees and sent Nana Joshi. The questions and answers were as follows: Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner :Your Name :All call me by the name of Sai Baba :Your father's name? :His name was also Sai Baba :Your Guru's name? :Venkusa :Your religion? :The religion of Kabir :Your age? :Millions of years :You take oath that you will tell the truth only :I never told any lies before and I shall never tell lies in future also :Do you know the accused? :There are none whom I do not know :The accused says that he is your devoteeand he knows you. who was the Assistant Collector and First Class Magistrate to Shirdi to record the evidence of Sai Baba. stating that Sai Baba was a great divine personality and all of them regarding him as God and it was not proper to ask such a ‘Mahatma’ to appear in the court. :Did you give those articles to the accused? :In this world. Dhulia. by the Magistrate.Chapter IX It was the year 1903. Therefore.

But after thinking over it for sometime he sent for the village diary and found that the accused had never visited the village and also that Sai Baba had gone out of the village. The acquaintance with Baba slowly grew and Nana Chandorkar became a staunch devotee of Baba. Nana Chandorkar. Before leaving the village. the statement of the accused that Baba gave him the articles was false. But Nana Chandorkar ignored this twice or thrice. He dug a small pit in the ground and kept the lamp inside and covered the pit with basket. After personally experiencing several leelas of Sai Baba. were planted on each side. In this way Ganapathi Rao visited Baba several times. In Ramayana. that Baba wanted him to come to Shirdi. The accused was punished. Therefore.Sai Baba :What is all this fuss? I have no connection with this affair The Commissioner was surprised at the answers given by Baba to all the earlier questions. One day. This was started by him in the year 1890. This is an important aspect we have to learn from him. But after some days. We also learn that he never told lies under any circumstances. Baba used to keep a lighted lamp. touch his feet and take his permission to leave the village. the village munsif Appa went to Baba and sought his permission to go to. understood Baba’s supernatural powers. Most of the devotees believe that by going round the Nanda Deep. he was bought to Shirdi in the year 1893 by Nana Chandorkar and made to visit Baba. At the very first meeting with Baba. Even now devotees go round the trees and the lighted lamp (Nanda Deep). Kopergaon to meet the Deputy Collector who was camping there. Rama was looked upon as God only because of this quality. From the answers given by Baba to the questions of the Commissioner it was evident that there was no living being or articles unknown to Baba in this world and he had control over everything.Dharmam Chara" originated. Nanda Deep Towards the north-east of Lendi Bagh. Nana Chandorkar had one sentry named Ganapathi Rai Sahasra Budhe. he felt that both of them knew each other from several births and felt very happy. and saw his miracles. the lamp continued to burn and two trees. Truth is God. he came to Shirdi. This is how the divine words. Against his wish. As time passed by. the devotees would come to Baba. one neem and another banyan. Appa was surprised at this because Baba was a fakir in a small village. Nana Chandorkar concluded that Baba was the incarnation of God. Baba told Appa to inform the Deputy Collector. With great hesitation Appa informed Nana Chandorkar about Baba’s message. "Satyam Vadha . But he was confused at the answer given to the last question and did not know how to decide the case. He later became famous as Das Ganu. asking the Deputy Collector to come to him. 36 . there will not be any quarrels among wife and husband and they would lead a happy life with the blessings of Baba. Nana Chandorkar’s Arrival in Shirdi It was the year 1892.

etc. He gave lectures about Baba and made known Baba’s leelas to the people. The life history of Baba became possible to compile only because of the foresight of Nana Chandorkar. Ganapathi Rao Sahasra Bude alias Das Ganu was a talented singer and actor. Nana Chandorkar gave diaries to all the close devotees of Baba with a request to record whenever and whatever they noticed about his greatness.There is no written record of Baba’s leelas prior to the visit of Nana Chandorkar. Having noticed this. giving arthis. The changes brought in the life of Das Ganu by Sai Baba will be narrated in the coming chapters. his leelas and miracles. The various procedures for conducting pujas. Throughout Maharashtra he spread Baba’s stories through Hari Kathas. He gave lectures about Baba and made known etc. were also regulated by Nana Chandorkar. were also regulated by Nana Chandorkar. Let us pray to Sai Baba to remove our difficulties and delusions. so that we will dedicate our life towards the spreading of Sai’s message (Sai Tatva) as was done by Das Ganu. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 37 .

The devotion to Baba started in Das Ganu in the year 1893. Then Nana Chandorkar prayed to Baba and sought his help. He used to declare that even if his devotee was beyond the seven seas he would drag him to Shirdi in the same manner as tying a thread to the leg of sparrow and dragging it. Afterwards Das Ganu continued in the service for some time and finally left his job in the year 1903. the Government would be pleased and give him promotion. The Story of Maina Thai In 1904. he started for Jamner. But Das Ganu thought that if he could catch the notorious dacoit. These 10 years he used to visit Baba now and then. This Hari Katha programme used to last for four or five hours and thousands of people would attend . The tonga 38 . Baba brought about several changes in Das Ganu. Not knowing what to do he sat down and prayed to Baba. He alighted at Jalgaon station at night at about one o’ clock. Das Ganu prayed to Baba. Das Ganu spread the message of Baba throughout Maharashtra by means of Hari Katha. Nana Chandorkar spread Baba’s message through his lectures. At the same time. Having complete faith in Baba. At the same time in Shirdi. To go to Jamner he had to go by a tonga ( horse-drawn carriage ) for 30 miles. Nana Chandorkar was working at a place called Jamner which was about 100 miles from Shirdi . This had come true in the case of Das Ganu. He also used to keep a big photo of Baba on the stage whenever he gave programmes. Once or twice Khana Bhill’s associates caught hold of Das Ganu but left him with pity. But Ramgiri Buva hesitated because he had no money to go to Jamner. he would leave the job and serve Baba. Baba gave him permission and his blessings and asked him to visit Jamner on the way and hand over the udi and arathi hymn to Nana Chandorkar. After 1903. who was a police constable. a well built person was calling out "Who is Bapugiri Buva? Who has come from Shirdi ?" On hearing this Bapugiri Buva met him and the person informed him that Nana Chandorkar had sent the tonga. was entrusted by the Government to catch the notorious dacoit Khana Bhill. Thereupon.Chapter X In the year 1898. he would leave his job and dedicate himself to Baba. which after enjoying for some time. Similarly. His daughter Maina Thai was in labour pains since two days and was suffering a lot . Das Ganu was contemplating to leave his police job and dedicate himself in the service of Sai Baba as willed by Baba. Khana Bhill let go Das Ganu. Khana Bhill’s associates got hold of Das Ganu for the third time and they wanted to kill him. He used to call him Bapugiri Buva. a sanyasi named Ramgiri Buva sought permission of Baba to go home. The money he had with him was sufficient for the journey upto Jalgaon only. He took a vow that if he was saved by Baba this time. Eminent doctors came to his house and gave medical aid. slowly fortified in the year 1903 when he left his job. but delivery did not take place and she continued to suffer unbearable pains. they proceeded in the tonga which travelled very fast. In an unexpected way. Das Ganu (Ganapathi Rao). Baba told him not to worry and that all arrangements for his journey to Jamner would be made and asked him to proceed immediately.

then I shall be by his side. If my devotee prays to me. But Akalkot Maharaj appeared in his dream and told him that there was no need to come to Akalkot as he was at Shirdi in the Avatar of Sai Baba. Baba was Akalkot Maharaj In the year 1876 Sarardha Akalkot Maharaj attained Samadhi in the village of Akalkot. he is also the incarnation of all gods.driver stopped near a rivulet and offered some eatables saying that they were sent by Nana Chandorkar. On seeing this miracle." This charter of Baba came true in the case of Nana Chandorkar. So did Nana Chandorkar knowing how Baba saved his daughter. Everybody was happy to receive the udi sent by Baba. When the devotee visited Baba. Baba in the forms of horse. the latter blessed him and told him that Akalkot Maharaj and he are the same. let us pray at the feet of Sai Baba who is the incarnation of all gods and protector of all. He handed over the udi and the arathi hymn. and increase our devotion towards him. After eating them and drinking fresh water from the rivulet. to show mercy on us. When he returned. tonga and tonga driver simultaneously had driven him to Jamner. the tonga reached the outskirts of Jamner. Babugiri Buva got out of the tonga and went to answer nature’s call. Sai Baba is not merely Akalkot Majaraj. Bapugiri Buva concluded that it was all Baba’s leela. Krishna. He appeared as Rama. to come to you. he did not find the tonga or the driver. Maina Thai delivered a male child. All those present there who saw this miracle praised Baba by saying aloud "Bhagwan Sree Sainath Ki Jai!" When Bapugiri Buva thanked Nana chandorkar for sending the tonga. I do not require a tonga or cart or any other mode of travel. Immediately they mixed it with water and made Maina Thai drink it. In the early hours before daybreak. While they began singing the arathi song. He wondered what had happened to them. Maruti. A devotee of his was preparing to go to Akalkot in 1904. Before closing this chapter. the members of Nana chandorkar’s family and people from nearby became great devotees of Baba. it was Baba who called him by name at the Jalgaon station. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 39 . "I am spread all over this world. Nana Chandorkar was wonderstruck and told Bapugiri Buva that he had no tonga and he had not sent anyone to the station. they proceeded again. He experienced supreme bliss at Baba’s love. He went into the village and after making enquiries reached Nana Chandorkar’s house. Datta and also as Ganesh to several devotees.

After hearing about Shirdi and the name of Sai Baba from Das Ganu. blessing them. In spite of having three wives. But Baba gave away the stone slabs to the temple in the village for undertaking repairs. Das Ganu. belonging to the village Korah. along with four others went to visit this Yogi. Baba used to cry aloud with anger whenever the gulal powder fell in his eyes. Vasu Devananda Saraswathi In a ‘Tapovan’ near Rajahmundry in Andhra Pradesh. they broke the coconut given to them by Vasu 40 . But he is my elder brother. Out of gratitude to him he thought of celebrating Urs festival every year. As they found the riceflakes too pungent. He was Vasu Devananda Saraswathi. With the blessings of Sai Baba. A devotee. Gopal Rao Gundu wanted to get the mosque repaired and put stone slabs for the flooring of Dwarakamai. they hung a pot from a considerable height. They smeared the walls of Dwarakamai with sandalpaste. Urs-Shree Ramanavami Festivals In the year 1897. Amir Shakkar. the Urs celebration was started in Shirdi for the first time on Ramanavami Day. Please give this coconut to him with my salutations." So saying he gave a coconut to Das Ganu. Gopal Rao Gundu was the Revenue Inspector of Kopargaon circle. It was decided to celebrate the festival on Shree Ramanavami day. They returned with Das Ganu to Nanded and after fifteen days started for Shirdi via Manmad and Kopargaon. Simultaneously the Muslim devotees started the Sandal Utsav. Baba moved among all the devotees. People thought that Lord Rama had come in the form of Sai Baba. Why did you come here instead of visiting him? People are under the impression that Sai Baba is a Muslim fakir . they brought them in a procession and planted them on either side of the mosque.etc. After the festivities were over. to eat the fried riceflakes brought by them. During Sandal Utsav and Ramanavami Utsav. Actually those cries were directed against the evil spirits moving around there. Next day. a native of Nanded. riceflakes. cradle function and spraying coloured powder called gulal on one another. there ws a great saint with divine and supernatural powers. They put sandalpaste in the big plate and took it in a procession and with drums and cymbals toDwarakamai. got the Sandal Utsav performed at Shirdi. The festival. Baba agreed to do this.Chapter XI In the year 1896. he had no children. So they sat near the rivulet nearby. The celebrations included Hari Kathas. children were born to him. thus started. This pot contained curds. Thousands of devotees visited him. had become a full-fledged Ramanavami festival from the year 1912 at the instance of Sree Krishna Rao Jogeshwar Bhishma. they got two flags prepared with silk cloth and zari borders. Whoever tried to catch it was sprayed with water jets. Vasu Devananda was overwhelmed with joy and told them "Children! My elder brother is there in Shirdi. After reaching Manmad they learnt that the train to Kopargaon was running late.

mixed it with the riceflakes and ate it. Bala Saheb read the newspaper. The nearby people gathered there and killed the snake. the snake could do no harm to you. All my possessions are yours. Baba had foreseen this and cautioned Mireekar. He kept the first floor for himself while the ground floor was for the visiting devotees. when Bala Saheb got up to leave the mosque. sat by his side. The mother is very kind-hearted. Shama noticed a snake on the upper cloth of Bala Saheb. he had sent Shama with him for his protection. He went inside the mosque and after salutation to Baba. She is more than a mother to sincere devotees. Baba called Shama and ordered him to accompany Bala Saheb to Chitili. Bala Saheb was very frightened. When they reached Shirdi. " So saying he put his hand in the shape of a snake’s hood. Bala Saheb Mireekar Bala Saheb Mireekar was the tahsildar of Kopargaon. he came to Shirdi to visit Sai Baba. "Child. You are also my children. Furthermore. Baba told him. He rose to go to the shop to get another coconut. Can the coconut which you intend to bring now be equal to the one sent by my brother ? Do not worry. He purchased a piece of land to the north of Gurusthan and constructed a rest house. The snake slid down and slithered away. But Baba prevented him and told him. On his way to the village Chitili. "The place where you are sitting now is Dwarakamai. Though Bala Saheb did not agree to this. This building was called Dixit Wada. While in England. Das Ganu narrated everything and sought the pardon of Baba. But as long as Dwarakamai protected her children." After sometime. Surprised as to how Baba knew about it. So saying. warning him that the snake was very dangerous. But who can change one’s fate?" Reluctantly Bala Saheb agreed to Shama coming with him. 41 . his leg was injured in a train mishap and so he came to Shirdi with the hope that Baba would cure him.Devananda Saraswathi and after crating it. yet Baba told him. They took rest in the Hanuman temple near Chitili at about 9 o’ clock in the night. While eating they suddenly remembered that this coconut was intended for Sai Baba and feared the consequences. do not go. "We wish for your good. He saw the miracles and leelas of Sai Baba and decided to permanently settle down at Shirdi. Dixit Wada Kaka Saheb Dixit heard about the miracles and leelas of Sai Baba and came to Shirdi for the first time in the year 1909. Sai Baba called Das Ganu and asked him about the coconut given by Vasu Devananda. But after visiting Baba he prayed to Baba to make him emotionally stable rather than physically. I do not have anything against you". also assuring him that nothing would happen. he blessed them. Those real devotees who sit on her lap are relieved of their difficulties and anxieties.

Mere book knowledge is not sufficient to know the path for God-realisation. We shall now learn about this in Baba’s words. He is the creator and preserver of this world. Any high caste person or wealthy or strong person or a person with knowledge of the Vedas. by ordering the poison to come down. we had seen how Baba had saved Shama from snakebite.. One day Dixit came to Baba and sought permission to leave Shirdi. wolves. regarded as incarnations of God.. cannot have spiritual advancement unless he has a Guru. you can get killed by the wild animals. there must have been danger from snakebite for Bala Saheb as per the Theory of Fate. and though the snake went up the upper cloth of Bala Saheb. From these stories. 42 . Jealousy. the moment you ask for it. From Shirdi also there is a way. There are several ways to reach that place. come down to this world from Kailash to show the materialistic people the Jnana Marga and the way to salvation. selfishness and hatred will infest this jungle like wild animals. A Sadguru will be useful for us like a guide in a forest. There are tigers. reduces the intensity of our difficulties. If you take a guide along with you. the need for a Guru was there for spiritual advancement. making you escape from the wild animals. But Sai Baba foresaw their difficulties and tried to prevent them . "If you look to me. Sai Baba remained in this world in the form of could not do anything. It is not at all difficult to have the blessings of the Sadguru. In the eighth chapter. According to the theory of Karma if one had to undergo the difficulties. If you come one step towards me. In the above story. or you may fall in some pit. Lord Rama and Lord Krishna. I look to you. To move forward avoiding these pitfalls. Baba would lessen the difficulties and alleviate our suffering. I will come ten steps towards you. You can get salvation only by the Guru’s teachings. I shall give you help or advise. Baba gave him his permission.. But Baba’s assurance to Bala Saheb was more powerful." Even after leaving the physical body. This is a very difficult one. The need for a Guru In any Yuga. the readers can imagine how Baba protects his devotees with his motherly love. "To a place very far up. Shirdi Sai Baba is the incarnation of Lord Shiva. in the forest. etc. We do not know which moment we may fall prey to them. but no miracles or leelas happened to them and Sai Baba did not do anything for them. Someone there asked. and with his blessings. etc. he foresees our coming difficulties and gives us the required protection... Baba said." The gist of Baba’s teaching is that life’s journey is like travelling through a thick forest. also had Gurus.When we pray to Baba and seek his protection. All Sai devotees should consider him as their Sadguru. If there is no guide accompanying you. "Where to?" and Baba said. He is the form of all gods in one . the help of a Sadguru is very essential. Some devotees fully believed in Sai Baba. he will safely take you to your destination. Let us put everything at his feet and benefit from his human birth.

Baba blessed him and told him not to be in a hurry to know the gist. "Why should you go to such a distant place ? Godavari water is at my feet. The servant girl wore the new saree and sang and danced with joy with other girls.Das Ganu sprinkled the water on his head with joy and got the satisfaction of having bathed in River Ganga. in the same manner Baba would also teach us Jnana through our own actions and through the actions of the people around us. Knowing the thoughts inside Das Ganu. The way how he taught Das Ganu through a servant girl.Das Ganu’s Holy Bath On Shivarathri day in the year 1905 Das Ganu wanted to bathe in the nearby Godavari river. Isha Upanishad Das Ganu was not able to understand the gist of Isha Upanishad and therefore approached many persons who too could not explain it to him properly." Das Ganu knew that Baba was the incarnation of Lord Shiva and Ganga Devi would be always with him. But he thought that the satisfaction of bathing in a river would not be there. But according to one’s mind and thought. He presented a saree to her through his friend Pradhan. his servant girl will clear your doubts. Wonderstruck at this. sitting under the Bodi Tree was only the above truth. But we 43 . But there was no change in her behaviour. He would always be a contented and happy person. "In your return journey. He wondered at the poor servant girl in such a happy mood. Today Sai Baba is not with us in flesh and blood. Thereupon. She was as happy as she was when wearing the new saree. On his return journey he stayed in the house of Dixit. He found the servant girl wearing a torn dress and singing happily and attending to the household work. In this world everything is the creation of Ishwar. Baba told him. and sought the permission of Baba. For those who have conquered their minds there will not be sorrow but only happiness. if you go to the house of Kaka Saheb Dixit at Ville Parle. saying. What Gautama Buddha realised. Next day she put her new saree in her box and came to work with the torn dress that she had earlier worn. When Das Ganu did this. The cause of sorrow and happiness is one’s mind and thinking and not the creator Ishwar. Das Ganu realised that sorrows and happiness depend on one’s own moods and thinking and this was the central idea of Isha Upanishad. After observing this. But Das Ganu took Baba’s words as divine truth. he decided to go to Shirdi and take the help of Sai Baba in understanding the Upanishad properly. This is the state called Brahmananda." The other devotees there wondered how an illerate servant girl could clear his doubts when so many learned people could not do this. one is happy when one has what one wants and unhappy when it is not with one. holy water flowed from the toes of Baba’s feet. This question may be in your mind. Baba asked him to hold both the palms of his hands together and put them near his feet. Then how will he teach us Jnana.

"Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 44 . When you have devotion to Baba and are sincere in the Parayana everything will automatically be grasped by our minds. Then Baba will show his leelas . Let us end this chapter with a prayer to Sai Baba to impart Jnana to those who read his life history with devotion and also to stay in their hearts permanently and make their houses a Sai Nilayam. if you want to experience the love of Baba towards you. So. This is something you yourself have to practise where others cannot help. Sai Baba will be observing how far you are able to assimilate anything while doing Parayana of his life history.should have the true desire and understanding capacity. Sai Baba will give us these qualities only if we surrender ourselves completely to him. you should do Parayana in the above mentioned manner.

to the rafters of Dwarakamai. asked him why he was doing like that. Present and Future (Ruthambara Prajna) Baba used to tell his devotees frequently: "Whether you are before me or at far off place. Baba’s Strange Actions In the early days when the holy fire ( Dhuni ) was started in Dwarakamai. Once a person named Kolambi. after watering the plants in Lendi Bagh. came to Baba and asked for udi. it was more surprising as to how they withstood the weight of Baba also. He took dakshina half-anna ( equivalent to three paise) from the devotees who visited him. During this period Baba would take out 15 to 20 old coins from his bag and rub them with his fingers. But Baba’s power was limitless. observing this crazy action of Baba. With thin and weak cloth pieces measuring five feet in length and one and half feet in width. their past. and slept on the board.Chapter XII The actions of Baba seems impossible to believe sometimes and at times strange. Baba would put the earthen pots with their mouths down. Baba’s Knowledge of Past. saying aloud. To this Baba replied that people who were coming to him were like the earthen pots with their mouths down. present and future. covering the entire world and beyond imagination." He used to tell the devotees who visited him. Baba sometimes brought to life some persons who were dead. Baba used to hang a wooden board four inches thick. One day a woman. whose child died. But he did not revive some persons. He put four lamps at the four corners of the wooden board. While it was surprising as to how the cloth pieces withstood the weight of the wooden board. Inspite of her repeated pleas. In the afternoons. No one understands why Baba did thus. Everyday.m. Whatever happened has happened for the good. When Kaka Saheb Dixit intervened in the matter. He smoked from a mudpipe called chillum." Perhaps by doing like this Baba was removing their desires. Baba collected used matchsticks and stored them carefully. Baba told him "Baav! Do not interfere in this matter. If I 45 . this coin is Kaka’s. This is found in saints in a limited capacity. he declined to give it. between 1 and 2 p. meaning they were not able to receive carefully what Baba wanted to give them. "This coin is Nana’s. devotees were not allowed inside the mosque. This is called Ruthambara Prajna in Yoga Shastra. The dead boy has already taken birth in another body in which he will do many good things. whatever you do and think will be known to me.

Observing this Baba hit him gently on the thigh. At the same hour. Both men fell down. a Muslim family from Bijapur came to visit Baba. To get water. he rested. he would always be in a state of Samadhi.bring the boy here now. This was a serious accident. Another friend and two servants accompanied him. After climbing for sometime. One day. Nana replied that having noticed his agitated mind. the new body will perish and this body will live. Though he would appear to be seeing and talking like us. He rememberd Baba. Coming near Nana he told him that if he was thirsty. Lust feared to approach him. and removing their veils saluted him." Because of this leela Nana and his friend escaped unhurt and completed their journey safely. water could be had from the water hole under the big stone on which he was sitting. Chandorkar and his friend Shastri were travelling in a tonga from Poona. Baba sitting in Dwarakamai told Shama and others. The climate is very hot. He was also tired. Nana sat silently for sometime. At the same hour at Shirdi. his mind went astray. On the hill. Baba taught Nana about Mind Control One day. pure drinking water was found. When the stone was shifted. He thought that if Baba were to be here. One day. he recollected the incident and concluded that Baba himself had come in the form of the Bhil to quench his thirst. his word turned into absolute truth. In the ordinary course there was danger to the life of the passengers . Suddenly the horse pushed back the tonga with the result that the tonga fell upside down. Baba made sounds like that emanating from a conch. It was an indication of imminent danger. Though the answer appeared to be coincidental. "Nana is falling down! But I will not let it happen. After some days. A Bhil (of the forest-dwelling tribe) happened to come there. Baba must have hit him. he would have somehow provided him water. Nana Chandorkar was climbing the Harischandra hill to see a temple there. putting his hands together like a conch . He wished to see her face again. "Nana is very thirsty. either one had to go down or else go up the hill. Baba said. There was no water nearby. will you accept the consequential responsibility?" Baba would immediately answer any question that was put to him." Shama and others could not understand what Baba said. when Shama told Chandorkar what Baba had said a few days back. "The lady you saw was very 46 . Nana quenched his thirst by drinking the water. How Baba saved Nana Chandorkar Baba always looked after those who believed in him. He was a confirmed bachelor like Hanuman. Nana was sitting next to Baba and at the sight of the beautiful lady. I should give him some water. There were two ladies in their veils. His eyes were like burning lamps and penetrated like searchlights the hearts of many. But he was 80 miles away at Shirdi. One of the ladies was very beautiful. They came to Baba. Baba cried aloud. he felt very thirsty due to severe heat from the sun. After the ladies left Baba asked Nana if he know why he had hit him. Becoming tired. If I do this for your sake.

Then you can utilise all your leisure time for spiritual purposes. 47 . Because of this nature of the senses. will use their mind only to achieve their desires. then one can safely reach one’s destination. Those who become slaves to the senses. On one summer day the haystack of a farmer caught fire. In the same way. they would run wildly and one cannot reach one’s destination. When a person created by God is so beautiful. striking the floor with his sataka. When mind merges with senses then only one gets excited. they would run wildly and one cannot reach one’s destination. All the villagers young and old came to the mosque and pleaded with Baba to save them. Some ran to Sai Baba and begged him to save them from the calamity. Baba stopped the rain on an earlier occasion when Nana Chandorkar wanted to return home.ordered the flames to come down. if the charioteer loses control over the horses. You can stop that desire by controlling with your mind. The mind is the driver (sarathi) and the senses are horses. you desired to see that lady again and again. The kind-hearted Baba came out of the mosque and commanded the wind and rain to reduce their intensity by saying "Stop! Slow down!" In a few minutes. Baba went to the raging fire and with a small vessel containing water sprinkled it around the haystack and ordered the fire not to go beyond that boundary. Instead. If the charioteer holds the reins firmly. Those who can control their senses with mind. One day. went high up all of a sudden touching the wooden rafters. Immediately. Baba had full control over these elements. then how much more beautiful would be the creator? Did you ever think of this ?" We should always think of the creator of this beautiful world and not the things created . Otherwise. they will desire to have it. alone can advance spiritually.beautufil. the entire creation is a combination of one or more of these elements. This was known to Indians even before the ancient Puranas. The roofs of some thatched houses were about to be blown off. God had created her so beautifully. assisted by the blowing wind. there was a heavy downpour in Shirdi due to cyclonic conditions. Instead. and was burning. There were several instances to prove this. There was knee-deep water in the entire village. One day the flames in the Dhuni in the mosque. If we tempt the senses with anything. We go to a temple to worship God and not to see the sculptures. The Baba. and where then is the time to think of God?" Baba’s Control over all the Five Elements The entire world is made up of five elements (I) earth (ii) water (iii) fire (iv)air and (v) sky. the rains stopped . if the Charioteer loses control over the horses. According to the latest science. the entire life time will be spent on achieving our desires. There was no sufficient water in the village to put out the fire. The fire subsided after sometime without spreading. All feared that the flames would spread to the neighbouring haystacks and to the nearby houses. Our body is like a chariot.

Baba’s advise. He was a very orthodox person. "There are fifty currency notes of five rupees denomination in your pocket. He sought permission of Baba who reluctantly gave it. Oh friend! Brahma Jnana means realisation of Self (Atma). In the early days of Sathe’s visit to Shirdi. and asked him to teach him Brahma Jnana without delay." So saying. He used to daily drink the water with which Baba’s feet were washed. Such a miser cannot understand Brahma Jnana. he decided to go to Shrdi to get Brahma Jnana from Baba. Megashyam was given the work of a pujari and also to serve Baba. he approached Baba. It was noon time. do not get worried. Attaining Brahma Jnana urgently is not materialistic. On one Shankranthi. Baba put his head a little forward and told Megashyam that since the head was important part of the body. Immediately water oozed and filled the well. that too as a loan. You were in a hurry because. it is evident that Baba had complete control over water also. Baba diverted the topic. Megashyam. There is no difference between Atma and God. After reaching Shirdi. Baba threw flowers into the dried up village well. All my transactions are for cash only and no account. only Baba’s head got wet as Baba desired. "Friend. From the above two leelas. Megashyam saw several of Baba’s leelas and fully believed that Baba was the incarnation of Lord Shiva.In the first year of the celebration of Ramanavami in Shirdi. it was enough if the water was put on his head only instead of on the entire body. I have been sending the boy to get a loan of five rupees. with the same result. Baba sent him to some other house. Over a period. as he had engaged a tonga for the journey. He walked to and fro 18 miles and brought the water in a pot on his head." Baba then added. Very few ask for Brahma Jnana like you. To tide over this shortage. You did not volunteer to give that five rupees to me. But to his surprise. But Megashyam crying out ecstatically "Har Ganga" emptied the water from the pot on the entire body . there was acute water shortage. The boy returned after sometime stating that the house was locked. Baba bruoght about a change in him and made his devotion permanent. Brahma Jnana A very rich man Gulzar was residing near Malegaon. He called for a boy and asked him to get five rupees as loan from Nandu Marwadi. I will show you Brahman just now. Baba told him. He sent him to two more places. He engaged a tonga for the journey. with the intention that you should observe. was the Brahmin cook of Sathe.even though you have a lot of money. All who come to me are with selfish desires. Then Baba looked at Gulzar who had come for Brahma Jnana and said. but without success. if there was delay the tongawala would charge you more. He made Baba sit on a low wooden stool. Meghashyam wanted to apply sandalpaste all over Baba’s body and bathe the body with Ganga water ( water from nearby Godavari river). On hearing about the powers and leelas of Sai Baba. This is another instance to prove Baba’s control over the elements. If you want to realise Atma in your 48 . a native of Vivergaon.

he cannot get Atma-Sakshatkara even if he gets Jnana. It is easy to surrender the enternal things. otherwise no useful purpose will be served. Those who read this with 49 ." The above lengthy speech of Baba was not only directed to Gulzar but to all other Sai devotees and readers of this life history. if the help of a Sadguru is also there. Spiritual matters do him good. After this stage. 3. Man should have under control. A Guru should be one who has attained Atma-Jnana. Such persons cannot understand the five inside matters. delusions and desires are removed. the senses also will keep the mind occupied with these matters and there will not be any room for spiritual matters. man cannot get Jnana. It is like walking on the edge of a sharp knife. He should do his duties in a proper and satisfactory way. A strong desire should be there for moksha or freedom from worldly matters. One should make these senses see the self or Atma. should be careful in the following matters: 1. May the readers do parayana of the portion of this chapter dealing with Brahma Jnana. Knowledge of the Vedas. 4. 2. One should always speak the truth under all circumstances and remain a bachelor. Unless greed. One should have detachment from all things of this world and also desires about the other world ( paraloka ). which do good to him. one should prefer spiritual matters only. To this. 9. 6. Man should choose only that which will do him good and not that which gives him pleasure. Instead of going for temporary or momentary pleasures. the mind and sensory organs. 10. If he goes for pleasures. 7.body. A person who wants Self-realisation or Atma Jnana. or riches or great intelligence will not get us Atma-Jnana. But to surrender those which are inside a person is very difficult. The first eight are one’s own efforts. All the senses of a man are accustomed to seeing external things only. He must keep his mind pure. Then the mind will be pure. the need for a ‘Guru’ arises. leading to self-realisation. then you have to surrender to God the following five things: (1) five pranas (2) five senses (3) mind (4) intellect and (5) ego. without expecting reward for his actions. 8. Those who cannot surrender even the external things are deemed to be fully under delusion. When he cannot divert his mind from bad and undesirable things and not be able to control his mind. All these are inside a person. 5. Worldly matters give pleasure. then God’s blessings will also be there. Knowledge comes out from a purified mind and increases detachment. If all the above-mentioned thing are practised rigorously he will achieve results.

etc. husband. peace. Let their lives journey be towards Atma Sakshatkara. Sai will be a part of our family and our lives shall be tied up with Sai Baba. name and fame.devotion will have Sai Baba as their Sadguru permanently. are limited to this birth only. Attachments to mother. brother." So we should not waste our life for the sake of food and clothing. father. food and clothing and bodily requirements.wife. What are the needs of a man? Happiness. Sai Baba has said. but the attachment to Sai will be there for several births (janmas) to come. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 50 . nothing will be wanting. "In my devotees house. Let us wish that through the parayana of this sacred Life History of Sai Baba.

on your way.Khandoba appeared in his dream and asked. "Bhagat." When Mhalsapathi came with the lantern. After experiencing Baba’s supernatural powers and his love. "Bring a lantern with you. He slept in the mosque with Baba during nights. "If I have your compassion.THIRD DAY'S PARAYAN SATURDAY Chapter XIII Mhalsapathi It was the year 1895. Mhalsapathi had no desire for having a son. When this boy grew up to the school-going age. One night when Mhalsapathi was going home to take his meal. Baba forcibly sent him home with his friend Kasiram Shimpe on Krishna Jayanti day. he was serving Baba. he found a snake 51 . the boy ran to Dwarakamai and sat in the lap of Baba. He also said that Baba had told Mhalsapathi about his own parents. Then Baba told Mhalsapathi with compassion. When Mhalsapathi tried to beat him. all daughters." Mhalsapathi found two snakes. he narrated the above incident and said that Sai Baba had kept his word feeding him in the form of his devotees. He went home only for taking food. he refused to go to school one day.hear the words of this fakir. one in front and one by the side of his house. He expired in 1986. Gradually. one day Baba said. A son will be born. In the following year. I will take good care of him. you will encounter two tall thieves. Now let’s see how Baba saved Mhalsapathi and his family. Because of the differences between Hindus and Muslims in those days. tried to send him to school. he developed a detachment from family . On the way you will encounter a thief. a son was born to him. these particulars were kept secret. In fact. their names and birthplace. the following year exactly after a year. Be careful. When this author met him in 1985. cannot you get food?" To this Mhalsapathi replied. Mhalsapathi came there and beating the boy. Go and sleep in your house." From that day. "If you do not do your traditional gold-smith work. He added that his father had given him the details but taken an oath from him that he would not reveal them. Baba cautioned him. he had no desires at all. Similarly on another occasion Baba cautioned him. The boy was named Marthand. On the same day. Mhalsapathi left his raditional work and became an ascetic. Mhalsapathi was fully drawn to Baba and become detached from worldly attachments. do not worry about your son. then there won’t be anything wanting and I will leave my work. At all other times." Marthand grew up and by the name of Marthand Maharaj used to sit by the side of Mhalsapathi Samadhi in Shirdi. "Bhagat. One night. "Mhalsa. living only on alms. You are sleeping in the nights in the mosque. Go and sleep in your house. You have three children. So he did not follow Baba’s orders. Baba’s words had come true.

When he went to Baba on his return. But Mhalsapathi went. He fell down at Baba’s feet and when he got up Baba disappeared. to attend a dinner at the house of his daughter’s in-laws. he went to Baba and putting his head at his feet. Doarhali. Baba did not give his consent. Once Mhalsapathi’s wife went to her parents’ house. "Your wife is suffering a lot from throat infection . Mhalsapathi used to go every year to a village called Jijuri which was 150 miles away from Shirdi. Did you notice me ?" On another occasion. In this manner. Because of this Baba cured the ailment of Mhalsapathi’s wife. Baba questioned him.I shall see how powerful you are !" Soon all the family members of Mhalsapathi recovered from their illness. Baba appeared before him for a moment. On his return. can only be called Samartha Sadguru. As Baba had predicted there were quarrels among the village children which led to the elders entering the fray and splitting the groups into two and fighting with sticks. Sai Baba expects pure devotion and belief and not the methods or mode of worship. A doctor who had come to worship Baba. thinking that the relatives may misunderstand him. But Mhalsapathi escaped without any injury and returned safely. But Mhalsapathi." Then Mhalsapathi told Baba "It is true. On some other occasion. So saying. Why were disappointed during your pilgrimage.near the mosque and he cried out. One year there was an epidemic of plague in that village and Mhalsapathi halted halfway from the village. We appeal to the readers to do the same. where a festival was held for Khandoba. started weeping. as Mhalsapathi did. At Shirdi. when Mhalsapathi wanted to go to a village. Baba’s action might have been against the diseases in the house of Mhalsapathi. But Baba did not permit him to go. Baba told Mhalsapathi. There she had an attack of throat infection due to which suffered a lot. "Snake!Snake!" On hearing his there would be clashes and disputes there. Except you who else in this world can save us?" Mhalsapathi had complete faith in Baba. Mhalsapathi wanted to go to the village Ardhangonu. showing it in his words and actions.the villagers came running and killed the snake. But Baba told him that these medicines were of no use and that he would cure them of their illness. all the family members of Mhalsapathi fell sick. "Come . But he returned without eating after being put to some indignities. a Guru who has the capability to look after his devotees and give protection to them. "Bhagat. Sometime in the year 1908. Except me none can save her.went to their house. I came near your cart. Baba took his sataka made rounds around Dwarakamai saying at the top of his voice. The way Baba protected Mhalsapathi at every stage shows how Sai Baba loves his devotees. gave them medicines. very much disappointed. He went to Jijuri and returned without any difficulties. Even now Sai Baba saves his devotees who completely believe in him and surrender to him. 52 .

"Do not fear. In this connection Sai Baba said. out of love for Baba. he yielded to repeated requests from Bhimaji and taking pity on him said. Baba agreed and went to the Chavadi. Greatness of Baba’s Words In the year 1909 Bhimaji Patil was suffering from tuberculosis. Baba. Baba would converse with his father Gurudhan ( Ganga Bhavajya ). Baba used to go to Gurusthan. In the same manner. I will dwell in the hearts of those who have sacred devotion towards me. so that they could attend to the laying of tiles in Dwarakamai overnight. They discussed several matters. The sadhus and sanyasis who came to the village stayed there. Venkusa would enter the head of Baba. I will help them to even cross the seven seas who always think of my name. Venkusa. They requested Baba to sleep in the Chavadi for a night. I am not interested in their ways of worship and other practices.Chavadi Sometimes. and became the God of this Kaliyuga which had set in the Sai Yuga. He sat alone there." After Baba gave these assurances the disease of Bhimaji got cured slowly and in a few days he fully recovered and became healthy . he came to Shirdi and fell at the feet of Baba. On the advise of Nana Saheb. merge his thoughts with those of his Guru Venkusa who resided inside the underground structure in the form of a light (jyoti) . In the meantime twilight broke and Venkusa prepared to leave. it was a teacher beating him . In a meditative mood he concentrated on Dwarakamai. in Dwarakamai during nights. Baba and Venkusa discussed things that would take place in Shirdi in future and also for the next 500 years. After that Baba appeared to him in dreams twice. Even persons with dangerous ailments will get relief once they climb up the stairs of the mosque. The Guru and disciple would silently converse . He will save all with love and compassion. The three appeared before him in the form of jyotis. "Those who are lucky and those whose sins have been atoned will worship me. In the second dream. agreed to remain on the right side portion of the Chavadi saying that women should not be allowed to enter that place. Gurudhan and Venkusa. In the first dream. But Baba pleaded with Venkusa to remain in the Chavadi and that he would come there on alternate days. and he 53 ." What he did to such devotees is recounted below now. though Baba declined to save him. In front of the mosque. it was a big boulder put on his chest. there was a big hall. After sometime. Gurudhan and Dwarakamai went back to their places. living in the lap of his mother (Dwarakamai) and attracting his father through whom he got this birth taught his disciples jnana. and closing his eyes. Sai Baba bade goodbye to orthodox ways of worship and other practices. On hearing his disciple. as Tatya and Mhalsapathi also wre busy with tile-laying work. Baba agreed to this and from that day onwards till today Venkusa is there in Chavadi in an invisible form. In the beginning. Your difficulties are over. where sadhus ( mendicants ) took rest and it was called Chavadi. Nana Chandorkar and some others made all arrangements to tile the floor in Dwarakamai. he gave salvation to those who approached him. No one else was with Baba in the Chavadi. The fakir ( meaning Baba ) is very compassionate .

But Baba caught hold of his hand and made him sit down. He gave him some groundnuts. he could not even go to see Baba. Hearing Baba’s greatness. Bapu Saheb Buty once suffered from vomitting and diarrhoea. He was suffering from severe stomach pain for the last fourteen years. Kaka noticed that the diarrhoea had stopped. but did not get relief. He came to Shirdi and approached Baba. Datta Pant’s stomach pain was cured immediately and it never recurred. Another of Baba’s devotees. All those inside the mosque ran out. But Baba himself sent for him and asked him to sit before him. Baba asked him to go to Lakshmi Mandir and offer curds and rice to the black dog in front of the temple. was suffering from malaria. He tried several medicines. the stomach pain subsided completely. Baba looked at him with compassion. Bala Ganapathi Shimpe. The malarial fever subsided and he once again became healthy. Bhimaji Patil. Baba opening his eyes wide yelled loudly. Nana Saheb Chandorkar suffered from stomach pain. Enlarging his eyes in a serious manner. Having become very weak. left by someone. he could not get relief. He used several medicines but did not get relief.suffered on account of this. though suffering from diarrhoea. Baba also ate some. The work of putting stone in front of the mosque had started suddenly. He asked Kaka to drink some water. Datta Pant was a resident of Hardha. Since Baba knew everything. Baba removed his misdeeds and restored complete health. Baba said. started performing Sai Satya Vratam on the lines of Satyanarayana Vratam for the first time. after going back to his village. Having noticed this. A sanyasi from Allandi came to see Baba. So he came to Shirdi and approached Baba. Being a wealthy person. he tried several medicines which gave no relief. Noticing the divine power of Saia Baba. There he noticed a black dog wagging its tail and appeared as if waiting for him. He gave the curd-rice to the black dog. which ate it completely. fell at his feet and requested him to save him. Only Baba could have cured Kaka’s diarrhoea and none else. out of fear. Kaka Mahajani. On another occasion. he told him that his diarrhoea was cured and he could attend to the work of laying stones in front of the mosque. "Allah achcha karega" meaning God will do good. After sometime. blessed him and put his hand (Abhaya Hastha) on his head. So 54 . and asked him to eat them. Then he gave him udi as prasad. He was suffering from severe pain in the ear. He kept water in a small vessel in the mosque. was still serving Baba. Kaka believed Baba himself would cure his diarrhoea. Baba looking into Buty’s eyes and cautioned "You should not vomit or pass stools" Immediately Buty got relief and became healthy. Inspite of taking many medicines. he came to Shirdi. With Baba’s hand raised in blessing. As per Baba’s advise he took the curd and rice to Lakshmi Mandir. Another devotee of Baba. Shama pleaded with Baba on behalf of the sanyasi to cure his pain. so that he could go out whenever necessary. By beating and putting a heavy weight on the chest. Kaka Mahajani was also trying to run out.

Only a few incidents out of thousands are given above. the readers are advised to believe in Sai Baba and attain salvation. It can be seen that Baba’s words were more powerful than the medicines. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 55 . The other gurus show more interest in the money brought by disciples and also other material things they bring. Instead of going to such gurus and wasting precious time. Only such a person can be called Sadguru. But they can in no way be useful to their disciplies. Baba raised his hand in blessing and shifted his looks towards the sanyasi for a moment.saying. The sanyasi got immediate relief. His words were the words of God.

The day was Vyasa Poornima in the month Ashada. Baba opened his eyes. Noticing the thoughts of the devotees. When they touched his feet. brought them to the mosque. washed his feet in a plate. It was called Vyasa Poornima in recognition of Vyasa Maharshi. Till then. Then he looked deeply into the eyes of each devotee. who authorised the eighteen Puranas. You should all treat today’s Vyasa Poornima as Guru Poornima and worship me as your Guru and make your lives happy. As soon as he reached the stone he sat on it putting his left hand on the toe of his right leg and putting the right hand on the thigh of his right leg. while the devotees spread flowers all the way and made him walk on the flowers. and kept quiet. I have come into this world to divert your thoughts from materialism towards spiritualism. looked at the devotees for a moment and fell silent again. After a while. Your present actions only are the foundations for your future lives and births. with divine and supernatural powers but no one had the thought to worship Baba as their ‘Guru’. Some of you are believing that I am the incarnation of God. you will not benefit anything from me. Allah Malik hai. by which the joy experienced by them was beyond description. put a dot with kumkum and worshipped him with flowers and akshatas (rice). Sathe’s fatherin-law. Dada Kelkar collected all the devotees and with the puja materials. they did not know whom they should worship as Guru and how to worship. After this he put sandalpaste on Baba’s forehead. and told him that this day was Guru Poornima. and bless them with peace and happiness. they felt an unknown divine power entering their bodies and reach their 56 . But you should consider me as your ‘Guru’ and surrender completely to me and put into practice what all I teach you. and establish truth. everyone believed that Baba was the incarnation of God. Dada Kelkar went to Baba. distributing it to all those present. prostrated before him. On the morning of this day. This is the goal of Sai Avatar. He asked him to bring Shama and other devotees along with the puja materials.Chapter XIV It was the year 1906. Baba’s face became very tight as if a thousand lamps were lighted with different colours. took a little of this water ( Pada Tirtha ) inside and sprinkled it on his head. I am only his servant. Then he broke a coconut and gave arathi with camphor . If you worship me keeping me in a photoframe like other gods. By then. Baba called Kelkar. when the Guru was to be worshipped. I am like a father to you all. peace and love in you and through you to the entire mankind. Hence." Guru Poornima From among all the devotees who had gathered in the mosque. Noticing this no one had the courage to talk to him for fear of disturbing his concentration. Baba with this half-closed eyes was concentrating on something. The surprised devotees wanted to touch Baba’s feet and prostrate before him. You should benefit from me. he slowly walked towards the big stone that he created in front of Dwarakamai. Knowing their thoughts Sai Baba taught them as follows: "You are all worshipping me as a fakir with divine and supernatural powers. While the arathi was being given. righteousness.

"Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 57 . Even today Guru Poornima is celebrated in Shirdi. All those who experienced this. Those who worship their Guru with devotion and sincerity on this day. For those who read this chapter with devotion. We should completely surrender ourselves to him and seek Jnana Marga.hearts. These things have to be personally experienced and cannot be explained. let their mind grow and get true vision. This festival is very important to Sai devotees as they worship their Guru according to their might and get the blessings from him. will always have the Guru with them. Sai Baba had personally told them that he was Sadguru and they could not get another Guru in this world. started to celebrate Guru Poornima on every Ashada Suddha Poornima day with pomp and gaiety.

deceit. Baba slowly massaged the abcess with his hand. Then it was night time. For all of us 58 . why do you indulge in greed." The person who came to take udi from Nana watched all that took place. they are cremated and they turn into ash. The pain began to subside after the application of udi and the abcess was cured completely in due course. By giving it as prasad to the devotees. In this chapter we will know some more incidents showing the greatness of udi. He did not know what to do. Shama went running to Baba and told him about this. Immediately. by sending her udi. When he went back to the village he was surprised to find that the fever had subsided almost at the same time as when Nana chandorkar had put the earth on the forehead of his wife. It is Dwarakamai. You send udi and there is nothing to fear. what did Baba intend to convey ? "Everything in this world will end as ash. sins and desires?" To make the devotees realise that everything in this creation is transient including the body which is finally reduced into ash. Kindly save the girl from plague fever. "Baba. He applied it on the place where the scorpion had bitten his friend and they were surprised when the pain subsided.Chapter XV In the tenth chapter we learnt how Baba saved Maina Tai from her sufferings during delivery. tubercular bone-abcess. Greatness of Udi One Narayana Rao was a native of Nashik and the proprietor of the hotel Anand Ashram. A number of medicines were used. "Do not go at night time. Once a scorpion bit his friend. but could not find it. Word reached Nana at the Thana railway station. For such a short-lived body’s sake. I am not in a position to send your udi to the devotee who asked for it in full belief. The nephew of a doctor who lived in Malegaon suffered from an incurable disease. adding. Shama’s brother requested him to seek the help of Baba. Baba gave udi. Once Shama’s brother’s wife had an attack of plague. invoking the name of Baba. Baba asked them to put udi on the abcess and it would get cured in a week’s time. She had two bubos in her groins. without any result. All their difficulties will be over. The daughter of one of Baba’s devotees and the resident of Bandra went to another village where she was struck by plague. Narayana Rao searched for Baba’s udi. "This is not a mosque. When life goes out of our bodies. Now let us see how this udi worked. I will pick a little of this earth and thinking that I am giving this to the girl in the village. prayed to him and took some ash fallen from the incense sticks. The devotee sent word to Nana Chandorkar to send him Baba’s Udi. Whoever places his foot in it will have good health and happiness. Baba told him. I will apply it on the forehead of my wife. He did not have Baba’s udi with him. He glanced at the boy with compassion. The pain was unbearable. By repeating your sacred name. You are all powerful." So saying. he went to Baba’s photo. He prayed to Sai. as he was on his way with his wife to Kalyan. So his parents brought him to Shirdi.

s friend with pleasing words. Baba’s udi completely cured the fits of the daughter of an Iranian devotee. Baba welcomed Kaka Mahajan. there was complete cure in ten days without using any medicines. Then God will definitely protect us. Pillay and his request. Baba gave him his bolster and asked him to take rest. cured the old man from Hardha of a stone in the kidney. He told Pillay that the real remedy was to suffer for the sins of the previous birth and get salvation. He recollected Baba’s advice asking him to go the next morning and realised the significance of Baba’s words and was overjoyed. Have patience. Allah can only remove the sorrows. Baba was moved at this and with compassion told him. If you meditate on God. I can destroy the sins committed by him in the previous birth in ten days’ time.Sab ka Malik ek hai. He requested Kaka to go to Baba and pleased on his behalf to reduce the pain and distribute this suffering over ten births. The doctor was once suffering from guineaworms and the pain became unbearable. I am sitting here in Dwarakamai to give happiness to my devotees in this world as well as the other world. Then why should my devotee desire to die? Bring Pillay here. He went to Shirdi once to witness the miracles and leelas of Sai Baba.the father and head is only that God . Kaka Mahajani’s friend was against idol worship. Whenever a gentleman of Bandra. he will look after you." The udi was sent through Shama’s brother. Before going to Shirdi he told Kaka Mahajan that he would not give dakshina to Baba or prostrate before him. he found his sister-in-law completely recovered and personally preparing tea. He had been suffering from insomnia. mind. a boy named Abdul came and started cleaning the lights in the mosque. his departed father appeared in his dream and abused and scolded him severely with the result that he could not sleep. due to applying udi on the abcess. corrected the obstruction at the time of delivery experienced each time by a Bombay lady. "Why should he suffer for ten births." Pillay was brought to Dwarakamai. Let him not fear. When they reached Shirdi." In the meanwhile. Afterwards. 59 . This gentleman became a Sai devotee and putting up a photo of Sai in his house started worshipping it. Allah Malik. You can go tomorrow morning and return quickly. the next morning. You have to give him your all-body. tried to sleep. He slowly messaged the abcess and blessed him with his raised hand. "Our own actions are responsible for our sorrows and pleasures. Kaka Dixit went to Baba and told him about the condition of Dr. I will remove his pain permanently. Just now a crow will come and peck you on the abcess and then you will get cured. He went to Kaka Dixit and told him that he could not withstand the pain anymore and preferred death. His friend advised him to take a little of Baba’s udi inside and also put it on his forehead before going to sleep every night. He often used to sit near Baba and Baba who loved him used to discuss many matters with him. When Shama went to his brother’s house. thus for a long time. wealth and surrender yourself completely. God is the head of all of us. He leg accidentally touched the abcess and seven guineaworms came out of the abcess. Pillay was an intimate devotee of Baba. Dr. After doing this he could sleep peacefully.

" So saying Baba ordered him to go back to his house early. Baba ordered that the grapes may be distributed to all the devotees present there. He went up the stairs of the mosque saying it was really his father and so saying fell at the feet of Baba and wept. and be happy. Kaka Mahajani introduced Thakkar to Baba as his master.The voice with which Baba spoke resembled that of his departed father. with the growth of materialism. Besides. So with the motive of criticising that Baba was collecting money in the form of dakshina and also to find out the truth in his leelas and miracles. do not have that differentiation. He considered putting the seeds removed from his mouth after chewing the grapes in his pocket to be below his dignity and blamed Baba inside his heart for creating such a situation. Some looked at Baba with a critical eye. But Baba again asked him to eat them. As soon as he opened the door. We are not different from each other. for throwing them in the mosque was not proper. he found Baba and not his father. to save the third sparrow Baba might have ordered him to go home immediately. not knowing how to dispose of the seeds in the grapes. Without any obstacles in the way he reached home safely. For just a moment. So many divisions and sub-divisions in Hindu religion made the common man think. But when he got up. Remove the screen between us. Then Baba said to him "You did not like to give dakshina . Realising this he was surprised at Baba’s love towards all living things. Then we can see each other clearly. Then Baba told that Thakkar may be the master of Kaka. He might have locked the door while going to Shirdi without noticing the three sparrows inside the house. This led to the youth mocking at God and His devotees. At least in future. owned a company in which Kaka Mahajani worked as a Manager. After witnessing this. He found two dead sparrows inside. He considered modern education and intelligence to be more important than devotion to God and was also of the opinion that love towards mankind was more important than an offering made to God. He recollected Baba’s words frequently and derived a lot of happiness. he thought Baba had shown him this miracle. While he thus prostrated before Baba’s feet he found them resembling those of Lord Vishnu. Thakkar prostrated with more devotion at Baba’s feet for second time and 60 . there were no seeds in them. but there was another Master for Thakkar who was the Master for all Allah Malik hai. So saying he blessed Thakkar. As he had wanted to see some miracles of Baba. When he presented the grapes to Baba after darshan. So I did not ask you. Thakkar. When Thakkar ate the grapes this time. put them in his pocket. Noticing the thoughts of Thakkar. As he did not like to eat them. A high court pleader named Thakkar who had such modern thoughts. Thakkar came with Kaka Mahajani to Shirdi during the Holi festival holidays. wonder if there was God at all. who then fell at the feet of Baba. His joy knew no bounds. lost in complete bliss. a sparrow flew out fast. I am in you and you are in me. Kaka bought two seers of dried grapes for offering to Baba . he kept them in his hand. Baba called him and gave him some more grapes out of the earlier stock brought by Kaka and asked him to eat them. Even though two sparrows died. God’s devotees were depicted as worthless in cinemas and modern literature. When he got up after in a few minutes. he found Baba’s feet only. Baba appeared to him as his father. He questioned others about the grapes they had eaten and found out that there were no seeds in the grapes.

After taking bath. Because of the complete confidence reposed in Baba." Baba clarified his doubts regarding dakshina saying. This will give a good crop in future. Those who give offering or charity now are sowing seeds. Thus Baba’a assurance proved to be true. This is my principle. The devotees who have read the chapters explaining the greatness of udi. devotion will increase and you will get Jnana. they covered all the vessels containing the food items with a cloth and put some Sai udi over it and without removing the cloth covers completely. "There won’t be any wanting in my devotees’ house. three times the expected number arrived. 61 .Baba told him. If you give to others in this birth. "God is Omnipresent and Omnipotent. they started serving the dinner. Though service unto mankind is service unto God. I will take dakshina from those pointed out by the mother only. He used to sweep all lanes through which Baba walked. then sprinkle some on any new thing purchased and then only use it. Every person should try to acquire that power to see God. one should not forget God. Detachment will grow with the charities you make and with this. taking home only that much given to him by Baba for the maintenance of his family. "I will take dakshina from only those who were indebted to the mother of the mosque. After everyone had dinner. The family members were worried that the food prepared may not be sufficient for all. I have to repay ten times of it to them. his family never faced any difficulties. there was still some food left over in the vessels. You give a charity of one rupee now and get back ten rupees in future. they may apply it on the forehead. Every year he used to get his entire crop and offer it to Baba. should consider the udi as a cure for all ailments and keep it always with them. If I take a rupee as dakshina." proved to be true in the case of Balaji Patil Navaskar and the following was an example of this. Baba’s words." Balaji Patil Navaskar was a resident of Shirdi and a great devotee of Baba. Praying to Sai. They should take a little of it every morning after washing in the mouth. you cannot see God so easily with your five senses and mind. Once when Navaskar invited his relations for dinner. you will get back in your next birth.

When he opened the doors of the room. Baba appeared to him in his dream and said "Megha! Draw the trident (trishul) near the Shivalinga and sprinkle some akshatas (rice) on it. the place of the ill-repute woman. Though he grew older he could not control his desire for lust. Walls and doors cannot obstruct my movements. before visiting her. When some devotees gave Baba Shiva’s idol from Panipat. Megha then asked him how he entered the room when it was bolted from inside. He fell on the feet of Baba and took a vow not to visit that woman again during his life time. He entrusted the work connected with cremation and the obsequies of Megha to Kaka Dixit. do you think that Baba is only the physical body that you are seeing? I am everywhere. and tears fell from his eyes. as if to caution Sathe. "Baba." Megha died in the year 1912. Baba replied in the affirmative. Baba replied. Baba asked him whether he is on his way to ‘Saala’. But he found the akshatas sprinkled by Baba all over the room. we are unable to understand 62 . he did not find Baba. One afternoon. Shama asked Baba when he was alone. Megha did abhishek to this idol everyday." When Megha woke up and looked around. In this incident Baba did not speak much. indulging in some pleasant talks. Sathe once went to see Baba. "Son. But Sathe. Megha was sleeping in his room in Sathe Wada bolting it from inside. Baba also made some gestures with his hand which appeared as though he was questioning him whether he had all the way come to Shirdi only to get ruined. he presented it to Megha in appreciation of his devotion to Shiva. Afterwards. After some time. Megha went to Dwarakamai and asked Baba whether he had come to Wada and ordered him to draw the trident (trishul) . Meghashyam Meghashyam was a great devotee of Lord Shiva. On seeing him. The talks appeared to take Sathe on a ruiness path.Chapter XVI How Sai saved Sathe from Ruin Sathe moved close with Baba. the idol was put below the neem tree in Gurusthan. Then Baba blessed him with his hand raised. which can be seen even now. But there was not much spiritual progress in him. Baba touched his dead body and declared that he had been a real devotee. After a few days. he went to the house of the woman and sat in the verandah. He regarded Baba as an Avatar of Shiva. not aware of this nickname for the place. he was shocked to find Baba standing there and staring at him with his sharp eyes. but did everything silently. In Shirdi was a beautiful woman who attracted males desirous of satisfying their lust. thought Baba was asking him about school (meaning saala) and gave some vague answer. He immediately turned back and came to the mosque. Baba corrected the wrongs of his devotees in such a way that only those who committed them would understand without others knowing about them.

" Baba Sanctifying the Religious Books Some devotees of Baba. Every disciple will face such a situation. was pleased and satisfied with them. But those who offer everything to their Guru wholeheartedly. In such case. looked into some pages and returned them to the devotees. He had no education and had not read many religious books. "Shama! You have put a wise question. "In the present issue. it is a fact that Atma is permanent and the body only dies. hearing these clarifications of Baba. He made this Parayan several times.your actions. He was a great devotee of Lord Rama. You used to tell us that death is only to the body and not Atma which is permanent . But then Megha died you shed tears and also accompanied the body for some distance. wanting to read it." Mhalsapathi. Baba opened the books. In the shape of Atma he is going far beyond the sun and the moon. When the disciple is in a position to criticise his Guru. touched it and returned it to him. But Baba replied. He stayed at Shirdi for some days. asking him to keep it with him only. should not be left to our limited knowledge. When this is absent. Shama came to the mosque with this book. But one who seeks answer will be ignorant only till he asks and after that he will be a learned person. Things which we cannot properly understand. He obeyed Baba and stopped 63 . That is the reason why I grieved about him. But Shama told him that the book belonged to Kaka and therefore should be returned to him. The two doubts you are entertaining are true. He attained moksha (salvation). and the Parayana would continue unhindered. will consider the actions of the Guru for our good only. "Bhagat! One who does not seek answer to his doubts will remain ignorant. but on the other hand misunderstandings may develop. he read Vishnu Sahasranamam and Aadyatmika Ramayana. Shama was an innocent person with a blind devotion. Once a devotee Ramdas came to Shirdi. there will not be room for duality in thoughts and actions. The devotees believed that by reading those books touched by Baba. Every day sitting in the front side of the mosque. Why did you have this special affection for Megha?" At this Baba smiled and said. Keeping these in mind." In this way Baba gave several books to Shama. Usually those who die are born again with some other body. while he was reading the Vishnu Sahasranaman. Hence. "I am giving this book to you. But it is necessary to understand properly the connection between them. Baba looked at Mhalsapathi and said. before reading the religious books gave them to Baba. Baba took the book from Shama. sometimes the Guru will be viewed critically. But Megha had completely detached himself from all worldly things. Baba sent him out on an errand. they would properly understand the contents. one should try to understand the matter. Once Kaka Mahajan brought the book Eknath Bhagwat to Shirdi. One day. Baba gave him a number of religious books. he does not stand to benefit anything from him. Every issue is connected with the prevailing conditions in this world and also the timing of the actions.

this Vishnu Sahasranamam book is very valuable. After Ramdas left. Baba took the book from Jog and after seeing some of the inside pages. On his return. there will not be any benefit unless our hearts get purified. "Ramdas. which gives good results. Even though we read a lot of religious books or spend our time in the worship of God. Under such difficult conditions. and bless his devotees even now when the devotees purchase the books. Even though you read sacred religious books daily. You read this sincerely with devotion. I am giving such a powerful book to you.the Parayana in the middle. Ramdas cooled down and took the book Pancharatna Gita from Shama. why are you in an angry and quarrelsome mood? Shama had nothing to do in the matter. "Shama. I put this book on my heart. But he failed to understand that Baba’s aim was to do him good. The same is also in the case when new articles are purchased by the devotees. Baba took the Vishnu Sahasranamam book of Ramdas and gave it to Shama. We must always think that all are one and equal. Ramdas learnt about this and created a scene even though Shama narrated the facts. I thought Allah had come personally and cured my ailment. Attachments to outside things and the words "I" and "mine" should be rid of from us. who was an angry and quarrelsome person and a quarrel might take place when Ramdas returned. You know this book "by heart" ." Hearing this loving advice from Baba. Let Shama also read this and be benefitted . he took out a rupee coin from his pocket and returned the book to Jog along with the dakshina. If you read daily one Namam also. The above speech of Baba was not only intended for Ramdas but to all of us . Think well and act intelligently . saying. your mind still is not purified. 64 ." But Shama hesitated to take the book as it belonged to Ramdas. Then Baba called Ramdas and said to him. In the same way as Baba used to touch the religious books. Is he not our man? Why are you quarreling with him unnecessarily ? Always talk softly and with love. With money you can purchase any number of books but not persons. they keep them on the Samadhi of Baba and only then commence the Parayana. It did a lot good and the suffering reduced. Once when my heart was beating rapidly. Everyone should try for such a change of hearts. and blessed him saying that a lot of good would come to him if he read the book sincerely with devotion. I am presenting this to you. a lot of good will happen to you. Once Bapu Saheb Jog took the Gita Rahasyam ( Secrets of Bhagawad Gita ) written by Tilak. I gave the book to him. A real Rama bhakta should practice equality and detachment and not attachment. in exchange for his book. along with him to Baba’s darshan. I suffered a lot and thought that my life was in danger. If you desire. you can have some other book from Shama in exchange for your book.

sacred love. All castes. he stopped the poison in his throat and suffered for the sake of others. Sai means love. regions and political parties swindle and become millionaires. has remained in the service of all living beings considered by him as facets of God. we should publicise Sai philosophy on a large scale. spreading brotherly love in society. we find a lot of such persons who call themselves leaders and servants of people. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 65 . People in the name of wealth. In the present society. Sai Yuga is going to set in. all religions and all philosophies will merge into one and the philosophy of ‘One family’ will be established and we be lucky to be a part of this movement. "Allah Malik". caste religion. Sai’s love was not only to mankind but all living things. For the good of the world. This is shall be the aim of Sai philosophy in all nooks and corners of our towns and villages of the country. nationality. Sai. Let us pray to Sai Baba to form an army of dedicated devotees (Sai Army) and establish a Sai empire. without aspiring for moksha or complete merger of God. If necessary they are prepared to kill some. To curb this. Devotees experienced complete bliss when they were in the company of Sai Baba frequently said. Worship of Sai is auspicious. Repeating the name of such a Sai make us happy. All should have peace and happiness permanently. selfless love.Saiyuga Shirdi Sai Baba was the human incarnation of Lord Shiva of Kailash.

today we are lucky to do Parayana of the Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba. There he learnt about Baba and his greatness through Nana Chandorkar. One should work had relentlessly.Chapter XVII God sends yogis to different places in this world to propagate spiritual matters to counter the growing evils and balance this to a certain extent. The readers should not only take this nectar but also continue on their life’s journey in a peaceful manner. Though they function at different places. from where he had come and the purpose of his visit. will fall prey to desires and lead the lives of animals as they cannot put their minds to divine ways. "What Appa had told you is true. who is the king of all yogis. No useful purpose will be served by simply reading the holy books. He found that what the Kannadiga yogi Appa had said was true." After sometime Thakur was transferred to a place called Jinner. After sometime he was tranferred on promotion to Kalyan. He suffered a lot while he was at Jinner. Once he visited the Kannadiga Yogi Appa and touched his feet in reverence. To reach it he had to cross a deep valley by riding on a buffalo." Without asking Thakur who he was. This is the main aim of the yogis or religious leaders. He came to 66 . Baba who is omnipresent told Thakur." Every word that came out of Baba was like nectar. After putting his hand on Thakur’s head in an act of blessing. Shirdi Sai Baba was like an elder brother to all such yogis. He will show you the proper way to your life’s journey. The knowledge obtained from the books without the blessings of Guru will be of no use. they know each other and from where they are functioning. Sai Bhagwan knew everything. you would be lucky to come in contact with a great yogi. "The road here is not as easy as what Appa told you. Appa gave him a book on Vedanta titled Vichara Sagara and asked him to read it without fail as this would fulfil his wishes. After hearing Sai. Because of the good actions in our previous birth. he experienced a lot of happiness. Though he read all the Vedas. Persons who did not do good in their previous births. Baba told him. By his darshan you will have peace of mind and happiness. Walking on this road is like walking on a sharp-edged sword. He said. As Vasu Devananda Saraswathi said. Upanishads and the eighteen Puranas he had no peace of mind. "Sometime in the future when you go in the northerly direction on official work. But you have to learn them and put them into practice. With complete devotion he prostrated at the feet of Baba. We come in contact with yogis because of our good actions of the previous birth. He came to Shirdi and by touching Baba’s feet.The Kannada Yogi! Thakur was working as a clerk in the Revenue Department. Thakur’s eyes were fully of tears out of joy and he experienced complete bliss. Appa . The Nine Forms of Devotion Ananta Rao Patankar of Poona was a Vedic scholar. It is also not as easy as travelling on a buffalo in the valley.

Avasthe and Rege also had to get off the train. 7. Nine balls of horse’s excretion means nine kinds of devotion. Devotion is of nine kinds. Just then a mare in front of him passed stools in the shape of nine balls. He wanted to put some questions to me but could not do so. we can worship God in all the nine ways.Hearing divine stories and reading the Puranas. Those were the days of the First World War. He was looking straight at me. he came to Shirdi along with Rege. at the instigation of Baba.Doing service to God like a servant. 5. explained the significance of the story as follows. Let us make sincere efforts to reach God through the nine devotional ways like the Jnani in the story.Kirtan . He fell at Baba’s feet and pleaded with him to show compassion and bless him. 9. The nine ways are : 1. A mare means God’s Grace.Surrendering one’s life and Atma to God. and salutation. They reached Shirdi the next day morning. But I told the captain that you are my 67 . He said. Dada Kelkar. "They tried to disembark my children from the train. Then God will pity him and show him the nine devotional ways.Smaran .R. and serve the Guru sincerely. The merchant collected all the nine balls and put them in his upper cloth by which he was able to concentrate his mind and thus have peace. Avasthe was a judge at Gwalior. The whole night Avasthe sang devotional songs and prayed to Baba. "Merchant means a person having special qualities not found in ordinary people. 8.Sukhyatva . 4.To recollect what one had heard through Shravan. The devotee in search of God should fix his mind on the Sadguru." But the scholar Patankar did not understand the analogy between peace of mind and the nine balls. a Jnani.Shirdi and visited Baba. and. When they went to the mosque to see Baba. 3. On seeing him he experienced a lot of happiness which he did not experience in his life till then. The devotee can choose any one of the nine ways and reach God. In 1914.Pada Seva . Then Baba said.Bowing the head in respect. In the meantime the Military Commander came and after inspecting their carriage told them that this was too small to accommodate the troops and told them that they need not get down. he asked Rege who the unstable devil with him was. 2. These two were travelling by train from Gwalior to Manmad.Considering God as a friend and making friendship.Singing devotional songs in praise of the greatness of God. The Story of Avasthe P. he wanted to see him.Namaskar .Shravan .Dasya .Worship of the feet and prostration. As we progress and the mind begins to settle down. all the passengers in the train were asked to alight so as to enable the transport of the troops. Hearing of the greatness of Baba through Rege. on his way to Phandaripur. They prayed to Baba to help them. 6.Atma Nivedan . When the train reached Mhow where there were a large number of troops.always remembering them.Different kinds of rituals performed daily. A devotee. "Once a merchant came to me.Archana .

then he would definitely belief that his Guru yogini was also in Baba. they would change their Gurus or Gods. Previously Avasthe had a yogini as his Guru. Avasthe felt very happy. first of all you should learn how to serve your own Guru in the correct manner and do not keep changing your Guru. and so think that they are being unfaithful to them. and were unable to surrender themselves completely. our appeal to them: "Previously there was no Guru equal to Sai Baba. Therefore. But Avasthe desired to have some proof of this. Baba called him and asked him to give it to him and said that he in turn would send it to the person for whom it was intended. He always checked to see what type of disciple he was and under what circumstances he had left his previous Guru and come to him." To those who approached Shirdi Sai Baba and saw his greatness personally. But this Avasthe was by my side the whole night. He thought within himself that if Baba personally asked and took the rice ball. He thought that now if he started worshipping and serving Baba. He decided to have Baba as his Guru.If the devotees of Sai have had some other Gurus previously. For the afternoon arathi. but come to me. spiritually also he advanced much by seeking Sai’s advise. since Sai Baba is the Guru of Gurus. In future also we cannot get such a Guru. became public. he took a rice ball kept in a small vessel covered with a cloth. Hence. if they treat Sai Baba as their Guru now. will try to create some unpleasant situations with some concocted stories. before we complete the 68 . He has powers to command the entire world and also to control the five elements. If you cannot have undeterred devotion and gratitude towards your Guru. Even afterwards Avasthe used to come to Shirdi and consult Baba whenever he wanted advise in worldly matters. he would tell them. the Guru will be pleased. Accepting Sai Baba as Guru From the above story. "What is required for you is not another Guru. Let us prostrate to this Satchidananda Samartha Sadguru. being without faith and patience. His Guru yogini had attained Samadhi long back. They would run to the Guru or God who fulfilled their wishes. What he had wanted to keep as a secret. Samartha Sadguru King of Gurus and yogis. When they came to Baba. calling ‘Baba!Baba!" From the above incidents we learn that Baba always protects the devotees who fully believe in him. if he worshipped Sai Baba it amounts to worshipping his Guru yogini. he might be considered as unfaithful to the yogini who was his Guru. no useful purpose will be served and you cannot benefit anything. If any disciple of a Guru comes under protection of Sai. But Rege told him that his Guru was also integrated in Sai Baba who is considered to be the incarnation of God and Guru for the entire world ( Jagatguru). When he was picking up the rice ball from the floor. Such persons are after material benefits and not spiritual advancement.chldren and let them come to me. Some gurus with an eye on the welath and power of their disciples. and request him to make us understand this true Avatar. He started climbing the steps of Dwarakamai when the rice-ball fell down accidentally. There are a number of disciples who would worship a particular Guru or God for some time and if they did not gain anything. no such doubt need be entertained by them. Baba also was not for changing Gurus. the moral we learn is .

We will also pray to him to see that we have abundant devotion for him with his devotion lasting our lifetime. When the life goes out of our body our kith and kin and material things do not come with us. We also pray to Sai to be with us in our solitary journey and to give us moksha or higher form of life in the next birth and be with us in all the future births.Parayana of his Life History. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 69 .

and not hurt the feelings of those who are with us. out of jealousy. Behind him were Shama. Shirdi had acute shortage of water during summer months. When he went to the mosque he put on his 70 . Baba replied. From the happy human life they have come down to animal life in this birth and are suffering. In the nights the villagers slept outside in the open though there was no breeze.32. Baba was going from Dwarakamai towards Lendi Bagh. I recognised them and drew them near to me. Baba caught hold of two goats from the herd. As they grew up. The severe summer made the people very uneasy. The elder brother. Tatya. we will come down from human life to animal life in our next birth. enmity grew between them." From the above-mentioned story of the two goats we learn two things. Baba could not keep them with him because his present colleagues started murmuring. The morning climate was pleasant like the innocent smile of babies laughing. thinking it to be God-sent. to the devotees thus.7. But in the early hours there was a cool breeze which the villagers enjoyed very much. He talked with the owner of the herd and purchased the two goats for Rs. Hari Kanoba. Bhagoji Shinde and others. We must always do things which are liked by all around us. tried to kill his brother and steal all his money. In this way the two brothers tried to kill each other. now they are born as goats. But you all made a fuss about my transaction and so I returned them to their owner. Geographically situated at a higher altitude. Because of their actions in the previous birth. Though the goats were with him in the previous birth. They were with me for some time." Even then Tatya and Shama were discussing seriously among themselves about the transaction. I wanted to keep them with me and make their lives happy. Seeing the strange behaviour of Baba. The actual cost of the two coats would not be more than Rs. If we indulge in enmity and quarrels. Shama questioned him about this. Just then a heard of goats passed that way. At last both of them died at the same place and time by killing each other. The younger brother earned a lot of money with his intelligence. Bhagoji Shinde went to assist Baba. "I have neither a house nor family and therefore I should not accumulate wealth. Hari Kanoba A resident of Bombay. They were brothers born to the same mother and were affectionate in the beginning. Baba gave away the two goats to the owner of the herd. In view of their connection with me in their previous births.Chapter XVIII The Story of Two Goats That was the month of May in the year 1909. on hearing the greatness of Baba came to Shirdi to test the greatness of him. "These two goats were humans in their previous births. Balashimpi. When they were passing by me. Baba explained his strange actions and also the story of the two goats. Baba ordered for five seers of chana dal (Bengal gram) and fed the goats.

a resident of Meerin village near Jalgaon. came to Shirdi and requested Baba for Rs. wore new footwear and sprayed scent on his dress. and claiming the footwear. the tahsildar. his mind was on the new footwear left outside and not on Baba. 71 .gave the food packet he was carrying and also Rs. was announcing loudly "Hari Ka Beta. At the instance of Baba.700 in coins to two youths. Give him Rs. Lakshman and Gulab.200. When he came out of the mosque.200 and also some food.500 to the fakir. He thought that Baba might have known his name and about the zari headgear. when a tahsildar named Erun Shah. the two youths. gave the fakir udi as prasad and sent him away. He went to his room. found him to be of all pervasive. Kanoba came out of his room on hearing the announcement and found his new footwear on the stick carried by the boy. On your way near Neemgaon you find a fakir with a tiger skin on him. as per my direction you gave to a fakir Rs. passed in a tonga. The fakir travelled for about two miles and was near Neemgaon. continued his journey after some rest.200. Jog gave Rs. Lakshman and Gulab with a direction to give this money to Maddhu Shah. Maddhu Shah told Baba that he received only Rs. then to give the footwear to him.200.on hearing of Baba’s greatness he had come.700 which was urgently required for a good cause. He told him about a dream he had. In his dream someone told him. The fakir took the money and food packet. meaning son of Hari and sporting zari headgear. "Come to Shirdi in a tonga. and feeling very happy. but lost his footwear and blamed Baba for what had happened. He called the boy and on enquiry he was told that Sai Baba had given him the footwear and asked him to go round the place announcing as stated and if someone responded to this.1000 each in some other connection. Zari Ka Peta"." He finding such a fakir near Neemgaon he gave him Rs. He kept them in a corner near the mosque and went in. Maddhu Shah. While he was eating a boy with a stick. and kept for themselves the balance of Rs. Someone told him in his dream. reached Shirdi and stayed in the house of Tatya Patil. "In your dream about six months dress. Thta day again Erun Shah had a dream. Erun Shah. But how could he know about his father’s name? Thus Kanoba who had come to test Baba. But the youths gave only Rs. Madhu Shah. Baba gave him udi as prasad. Then he began thinking .500. Fakir Maddhu Shah In the year 1913. On seeing the fakir he got down from the tonga. came to Erun Shah and gave him Rs. at the end of which the footwear was tied. All the while he was in the mosque. Baba appearing not to have taken note of it. Six months after the above mentioned incident. Kanoba then went inside the room and brought and showed the zari headgear to the boy. He waited till his turn came and greeted Baba with folded hands. he was shocked to find his new footwear missing. felt immensely happy. He did not know where to keep his costly footwear before entering the mosque.200 and some food.

One is shraddha (faith) and the other is saburi (patience). You are like my mother. When I approached him. Then she went on a fast and decided not take food or water till Baba taught her mantras. Desiring Mantropadesa from Baba An old woman called Radha Bai Deshmukh treated Baba as her Guru and she wanted to have Mantropadesa and also Atma Sakshatkara. Without yielding to such things you should exercise patience and be happy. and then focus my eyes on his face. There was no other goal for me except my Guru He also desired to have my love only and nothing else.ten times the money he had paid to the fakir." What moral we learn from this story is. "Mother. Those who steal God’s money will have to pay back ten times that during this birth or in the future. I could not withstand our separation even for a moment. she went to Shirdi and requested Baba to teach her mantras. doing work correctly and saburi means patience . On such occasions we used to be full of mutual love and happiness. They are not ordinary coins. Why are you undergoing this agony and desiring death? I am a fakir. I used to sit in front of him. forgetting hunger and thirst. As soon as he asked for them.Today. He also used to look at me with love. Baba collected ten times the amount from Lakshman and Gulab . You need not bother about the four kinds of practices. Keep me as the goal for your thoughts and ideals. With strong devotion. Some drawbacks and pressures in life will try to separate us. So I cannot also give any advice to you. you must behave as I did in the case of my Guru. I improved these two qualities in me and gave them to my Guru as dakshina. six shastras or eight kinds of yoga. But Baba kept silent. This is the only true thing that my Guru taught me. he asked me two coins as dakshina. My Guru did not tell me any mantra in my ear. not caring for Baba’s instructions and made the two youths pay to Erun Shah. Her fast continued for three days and she became very weak. "I wil never tell a lie sitting in this mosque. I am giving you ten times that. Under any circumstances one should be willing to spend for God but if one is tempted to take God’s money then one will have to suffer. The Baba sent for her and told. Unless you act like this. Shama noticed this and fearing that Baba might get a bad name if anything happened to her. When my Guru was in meditation. which they had misappropirated. My Guru was a great ‘Satpurusha’ . He used to radiate his affection on me always. See me with undeterred sincerity and I will also see you in the same manner. without diverting it on other matters. Shraddha means faith.equanimity in the face of difficulties. I am like your child. Show kindness to me. this went on for days. if you serve your Guru that is enough. who obeyed Baba’s instructions." 72 . you cannot reach your life’s goal. requested Baba to interfere in the matter and save the woman. With this determined desire. If you want to have me as your Guru. He immediately got my head tonsured and accepted by dakshina.

Wishing all the readers will go in the Sai Marga and enjoy peace and happiness. Baba’s teaching about devotion to Guru is also like penance. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 73 . some changes will take place in our body. Then the desires will disappear and the mind will be focussed on Guru only. A person who controls the five senses will be deemed to have won the world. and also the blind beliefs. If we concentrate our mind on Guru keeping this as our life’s aim. mind and ego. by concentration of his mind and meditation on Dronacharya. if we focus our eyes on the Guru. then the mind will not stray. What are required to be given to Sai Baba are our heart. This is the natural tendency of the senses. But if we concentrate our mind on the Guru. Keep these in mind and read the words of Baba once more. In these days. Let us see what these changes are. Ekalavya could learn and master the arts of warfare. When we offer these three to our Guru. Sai’s philosophy is about mantras. where weaker sections of our society cannot do sacrificial rites. All our senses will desire external pleasures.These nectar-like words of Baba changed the heart of the old woman and she gave up the fast. then this is equivalent to penance. As advised by Baba. In the olden days they did penance to achieve this only. pujas and procedures coming down from ages. That day Baba made her sit next to him and eat her food. Sai who descended from Kailash has shown this easy way to attain moksha. then the five senses will lose their power.

If we keep our mind stable and peaceful. and completely devoted himself to Sai and fully immersed in spreading Baba. His talk was harsh and eyes fearful to look at. What is it that one has to achieve in his lifetime? Is wealth the only thing? No. There are a number of Sai leelas in these two books. "Fakir! I want a big tree which bears money immediately. they used to read the above-mentioned two books of Das Ganu. With Jnana obtained in such a manner." Baba cooled the temper of Nanavali and assured him that he would grant his request and Nanavali went away laughing. Because of this he could also easily learn with Baba’s Grace. But they should qualify 74 . I do not want a small tree which cannot give me money just now. He came forward quickly and sat in front of Baba. The public moved away if they noticed him coming. many matters relating to Bhakti. status and other materialistic desires. Nanavali A number of devotees used to approach Baba with materialistic desires. It should give money the moment it sprouts. They can also come and take away whatever amount they like. If he came across any persons having bad ideas or thoughts he scolded them with harsh words and sometimes threw stones at them." "My spiritual treasury is overflowing. it is a fact that nothing will come with you after you die. One day he noticed some merchants asking Baba about money matters and troubling him much. Such was his devotion towards Baba. fame. Das Ganu wrote and published Shanta Kathamrutham in the year 1905 and Bhakta Leelamrutam in the year 1906. "While I am sitting in his mosque to show you Jnana Marga leading to salvation. throughout your life. He never tolerated it if anyone talked against Baba. Baba replied as follows. jnana comes by itself with Guru’s blessings. you are coming to me for wealth. Jnana and Vairagya.only up to the level of leading a normal life and that too with money earned the right way. He never tolerated any injustice and if he came across such a thing he went there and condemned it with his harsh words. Even if you earn and accumulate a lot of wealth out of greed. but wealth is also necessary . demanding. Hemand Pant started writing Baba’s Life history in the year 1917 and finished it in the year 1929. Nanavali used to observe all this from a distance. Through HariKatha and kirtans he began explaining the spiritual matters to others.s philosophy. The devotees present there conveyed their feeling to Baba that it was not good for Baba to entertain Nanavali. I can give whatever devotees desire. who was a crazy person. All worldly desires left him. usually no one talked to him.FOURTH DAY'S PARAYAN SUNDAY Chapter XIX Das Ganu resigned his job in the year 1903. He used to put only an upper cloth on him and looked like a mentally deranged person. Till this became available to devotees.

To know about me or to search for me you need not go elsewhere. Ramachander Borkar was sitting on the platform of Dhond railway station. you are hurting me. If you cause any pain to any living thing. One day. Those who tolerate the hardships caused to them by others. Baba called her and told.themselves for receiving it. Not only in you but I am equally present in all living beings. During that period. If you remove your name and form. But Ramachandra Borkar never visited Shirdi." She went with two other ladies to Pandarpur and found that her husband had left the place a short while before her arrival. she came to Shirdi and spent many days in the presence of Baba. But they choose only earthen lumps. They are only after wealth and physical happiness thinking that this life is permanent. he was supervising the construction of a bridge near Pandarpur. Just then a train arrived on the platform and he saw his wife coming out of the coach. then what is left in you is myself. The ladies left for Dhond. I came in this body only to put humanity in the Jnana Marga. At Khurudwadi. saying that his wife would be coming shortly by train to Dhond. He immediately told her of the miracle that had happened. are dear to me. Her husband was Ramachandra Borkar. When she told him this. But the money amongst all the three was just sufficient to purchase tickets only up to Khurudwadi station. where are we going? Who is behind our births and deaths? Who created the sun. The mud walls of the mosque ( Dwarakamai) were in a bad condition. the stars and other planets? People don’t think about all this. I will also come along with you. Chandra 75 . But she had no money to go there. This is complete Agnana ( ignorance) which is quite opposite to Jnana Marga . a fakir came to them and told her that her husband was at Dhond railway station and asked them to go there. an engineer. In those days Baba used to spend most of his time sitting under the neem tree. I am prepared to give them priceless gold. In 1909. So again she set out to Shirdi. half asleep. the moon. go to Phandarpur." Chandra Bai Borkar Chandra Bai Borkar visited Shirdi for the first time in the year 1898 at the age of 28. then you can see me in all living things . But they are getting destroyed like the insects which drawn to the flame perish. Chandra had personally seen Baba lighting the lamps with water. "Mother. he immediately put three tickets for Dhond Station in her hand and left the place. Ramachander Borkar came out of his sleepy state and found a slip in his hand and concluded it was not a dream. He gave him a slip with the number of the rail coach in which she is coming." Many a time Baba elaborated the word "I and Me" through his teachings. A fakir appeared before him and asked him how he forgot his wife. If you realise this. She had also seen Baba sleeping on the narrow wooden board tied to the rafters of the mosque with lengths of cloth pieces and with lamps on the four corners of the board. But they are not willing to take what I give them. they want only what they desire. Having experienced Baba’s nectar like love for them. they felt immensely happy." "From where did we come into this human body? What we are doing now? From here.

Tilak was sent to jain in Mandalay in Burma. Those were the days when the Indian National Congress under the presidentship of Dadabhai Naoroji resolved to have self-rule for our country. When Kashinath approached Baba on the third day for permission to leave Shirdi. demanding complete freedom to our country immediately. giving lectures and awakening the masses. G. who believed in achieving their object by violent methods and those who believed in non-violent methods. The British government arrested them under ‘Sedition’ and sent them to jails outside India. Because of your good deeds in your previous birth.Khaparde G. On the day of his arrival at Shirdi. He returned to Shirdi on the seventh day.Bai Borkar’s story is one of such several instances when several couples who got separated for one reason or other got united again by praying to Baba. he came to Shirdi on 5 December 1910 and served Baba. Before he reached Shirdi. Kashinath came to Shirdi on 27 June 1911. "Son I know you for the past seven births. you achieved spiritual progress. Baba told him. He was very much interested in name and fame. Among the then Congress leaders. Having associated in the freedom movement he came in contact with several people. touring in all directions of the country. Baba declined to permit him and asked him to stay at Shirdi. If you stay here for some time with a stable mind you will reach a higher state. When I am here as your protector. You can stay here fearlessly. Baba told him. as advised by Baba.S. Khaparde." So saying Baba blessed him.11. Bal Gangadhar Tilak was the leader of the extremists and coined the slogan "Freedom is my Birthright".S. In 1910 . Baba detained him at Shirdi for a period of 3 ½ months till his problems were solved. Baba appeared to him in several forms and gave him some 76 . you will achieve your goal in life. Deciding that except Shirdi Sai Baba none can save him. come back in a week’s time. When I am here as your protector. Being the right hand person to Tilak he feared his arrest. went back to Amroti. If you stay at Shirdi. "In case you want to go. As soon as he entered Dwarakamai. you need not fear anything.Khaparde was a leading advocate of Amroti. A close associate of Tilak was Diwan Bahadur Ganesh Sri Krishna Khaparde. He came for the second time to Shirdi along with his family on 6 December 1911 and approached Sai Baba without any reservations. with a pure heart." Kashinath left Shirdi and several strange things happened even before he reached home. mind and body. our country was under the rule of the British. Kashinath Govind Upasani Shastri (Upasani Baba) As there was no other way out to remove his bodily ailment. earned a lot. there were extremists.G. wealth and family happiness. you can stay here fearlessly." These words of Baba coincided with his thoughts. After staying at Shirdi for a week. "This is your house. B.

indications. Baba made him recollect these things and ordered him to stay for 4 years at Khandoba temple meditating. During the period Baba taught Upasini several matters and showed several leelas and experiences. These methods or teaching were very strange and beyond our imagination. We cannot find similar things anywhere in the sacred books. The divine powers in Kashinath went on increasing with the increased period of his meditation. The testing by Baba increased along with the increase in Uapasini’s divine powers. Seeing the powers of Upasini, some Sai devotees approached him and invited him to their places. But he should not go out during the period of diksha. On the other hand he could not withstand to the tests put by Baba. At last without completing the four years period prescribed by Baba, he left Shirdi secretly in the night without informing Baba on 25 July 1914, a few months earlier. We also may sometimes be unable to withstand the Maya and be distanced from Baba. Let all the Sai devotees have complete faith in Baba and treat his word as the word of God. Let their thoughts be on Sai only and none else.

"Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi"


Chapter XX Human life is full of desires, greed and sensory pleasures. Even if we control these things for a long time, we do not know when they will raise their ugly heads. Due to the influence of Maya on a person , one will distance himself from God and lead a lowly life. The path to reach God is full of thorns and ditches. Even though a person has learned all the Vedas, etc., he cannot go on this path safely. Only he who has already travelled in this path and knows where the ditches are and where the thorns are, can guide us safely to our destination. Such a guide is a ‘Guru’. One day Baba narrated his experience in the form of a story of Shama, Tatya, Noolkar and others, near Gurusthan. It goes as follows. In Quest of God Once four of us thinking we are great learned men, went into the forest. Having heard that there was a temple for the forest deity belonging to the banjaras (nomads), we went in search of it. It was a deserted place. While proceeding we were discussing the ways to reach God. One opined that it was enough if we controlled our mind, another expressed that it was enough if we know about Atma, and so on. But I told them, "We must perform our duties properly and place your body, mind and the five pranas at the feet of the Guru and seek his protection. Then with the blessings of the Guru, we can reach God easily." As we were walking a banjara who was coming in the opposite direction, asked us where we were going. One gave an indifferent reply to him thinking that it was below his dignity to talk to such a person. The Banjara waited for sometime and offered to accompany us and show us the way to the place of our destination. But we proceeded quickly, ignoring him. We roamed in the forest till evening without finding the temple. Luckily, we came back to the place from where we had set out. Again the same banjara was waiting for us. He told that if we had taken his help, we should have definitely seen the temple. "But never mind. You are lucky to have come back to this place. You seem to be very hungry. Please take this food." and offered them food. The others felt insulted and went away. But as I am hungry, I ate the food given by the Banjara and drank water. To my surprise, my Guru appeared in the place of the Banjara. Then I respectfully greeted him with folded hands . My Guru asked me whether I would go with him I told that I was bound by my Guru’s orders. My Guru took me near a well. He tied my legs together with a rope. Then he tied me upside down to the branch of a tree on the well. He lowered my body in that position into the well until I was two feet above the water. After hanging me like that, my Guru left me. Slowly the place became dark due to nightfall. I heard the tigers roaring from above the well. Inside the well poisonous snakes were hissing. I could not see anything in the pitch darkness. My Guru was very competent. When his protection was there, why should I fear these snakes and tigers? After four or five hours, my Guru came and lifted me up from the well. He asked me how I felt. I told him that I felt very happy. He then asked me whether I had

feared at any time. I replied that when he had personally brought me there, why I should fear? Then my Guru, patting me on my shoulders with affection, blessed me. His love for me was more than that of a mother. He admitted me in his Gurukul (school). His love made me forget my parents. I used to look at him with concentration. Every word coming out of him was equal to that of God’s. My house, my property and my parents , all are my Guru only. All my sensory organs left their places and lay centred near my eyes. My eyes were always fixed on my Guru. Except for this, I was conscious of nothing else. With the blessings of my Guru and without any effort, Atma Jnana came to me. I could understand everything in this creation, just like daylight. This is the effect of my Guru on me. The right conduct, wealth, and desires can be acquired by humans with their efforts. But ‘Moksha’ can be achieved only with the help of a competent Guru. Baba’s narration of his personal experience, must have taken place while he was under his Guru Venkusa’s care. What we learn from this story is that we must have the help of a Guru, when in quest of God. Without going to a Guru and reposing full faith in him, we cannot know God. Obeying Baba’s Orders For the people of Shirdi, Baba was the incarnation of God. When the devotees took leave of Baba, he gave certain suggestions. The devotees took them as Baba’s orders and followed them strictly. If a person not follow Baba’s suggestion, he met with some difficulty. Once Tatya Kote Patil was on his way to the shandy at Kopargaon in a tonga. He went to see Baba, who advised him not to leave Shirdi. But Tatya replied that when Baba was there, he had no fear and continued his journey. After going some distance, one of the legs of the horse got sprained and the horse sank on its legs, and the tonga fell down. There was no serious danger, but Tatya had to come back to Shirdi. Tatya was grateful to Baba for his motherly love and for foreseeing the mishap and advising him not to go. A doctor from Europe once came to see Baba. He wanted to go inside the mosque and kiss Baba’s hand . But Baba did not allow him inside the mosque and asked him to pay his respects from outside. The visitor felt insulted and wanted to leave Shirdi immediately. But Baba advised him to leave the next day. Without heeding Baba’s advice, he left Shirdi immediately. After proceeding for some distance, the horse took fright due to some unforeseen reason, and the tonga fell down, the doctor was dragged for some distance, with the result that he received injuries all over the body and had to be hospitalised for several days in a hospital in Kopargaon. What the above two incidents mean are: i) Though Tatya went against the advise of Baba, he put the burden on, Baba expressing complete faith in him, and he escaped from danger.


His son got up early in the morning daily and after ablutions. Baba called Atmaram’s wife and told her that when he went to their house in Bandra that day to eat something. That day after going to court again in the afternoon. Once Atmaram’s wife wanted to go to Shirdi and have Darshan of Baba. Atmaram wanted his son to accompany her. till his son and wife returned. he found the puja room locked. Monday. and sent them to Shirdi. She was surprised at Baba’s revelation and immediately wrote a letter to Atmaram at Bandra. He felt guilty and bowed his head before Baba. but even then he went inside and found nothing there which he could eat and so returned hungry. worshipped Baba with his photo before him and only then attended to other work. At about the same time. Atmaram wrote a letter to his son at Shirdi. he decided not to take his lunch and went back to court. Baba told him. Even what Tatya had done was also not correct. He was also known as Baba Saheb Tarkhad. But his wife and sons were devotees of Shirdi Sai Baba. But his son declined stating that if both he and his mother were absent from the house. He further told her that her husband also had not taken food that day for having sent Baba away hungry." 80 .ii) The foreigner thought that Baba had insulted him and went away without realising what Baba had advised him was for his good only. do not fear. But. In future. On seeing his father’s letter. due to urgent court work. Though Atmaram was against idol worship. he agreed to worship Baba’s photo daily in the same way that his son worshipped. the son ran to Baba with the letter. He was an advocate practising at Bandra. Disobeying Baba and then putting the burden on Baba was also not proper. He was a broadminded humanist. Atmaram’s son and wife stood with devotion before Baba in Dwarakamai . When he returned for lunch he wanted to have Baba’s prasad first. As a punishment for not offering Baba sugar candy. your father will never forget me. Members of the Samaj do not accept idol worship. then there would be none to worship the photo of Baba. You can stay here as long as you wish. On hearing this. Atmaram got up and went to the puja room and found the plate empty. It was a foolish act. What his son feared had happened. Ramchander Atmaram Ramchander Atmaram belonged to ‘Prardhana Samaj’ . On the third day both the letters reached their destinations. he finished the worship early and went away. his cook told him that no prasad had been offered to Baba in the morning worship by Atmaram as he had gone out in a hurry and forgotten about offering sugar candy to Baba. explaining the lapse on his part. On the third day. The first two days Atmaram worshipped Baba’s photo regularly and had Baba’s prasad before he took lunch. "Son. He will also worship my photo as you do.

Atmaram wondered how Baba could have known his lapse in forgetting to offer prasad and his observing fast as a punishment for this. Let us also pray to Sai Baba to fulfil his responsibility also by guiding us towards attaining moksha. Atmaram was really lucky to have such a son. Usually children learn spiritual matters from parents. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 81 . They should stand out as model Sai devotees. he took a vow before Baba’s photo that he also would daily do Baba’s worship along with his son. All readers irrespective of age.On reading the letter received from Shirdi. He came to the conclusion that there was no difference between Baba and his photo and that idol worship was not incorrect if worshipped with faith. the son acted as a guide to his father and brought him into Sai’s fold. From that day onwards. But in this case. He felt very happy with the way things had happened through his son. who are doing Parayana of this Life History of Baba should understand the moral in each story and try to emulate them in their life.

Baba shared his reminiscences with them. he laughed it off saying that was only a dream and could not be relied upon. "What Veerabhadrappa! Your foe Chenna Basappa had taken the form of a frog in this birth and is leading a lowly life. of the previous birth. Then I narrated to him the details of the previous birth of the snake and the frog. There was no improvement of the temple. When he was there. The person was a miser." On hearing my words. I told him that the frog was tasting the bitter fruits of its karma (past actions). the enmity between you two has not subsided! Why are you having this enmity? You leave your hatred for each other and cool down. I will pay back 100 times of the money you spend for this. in this birth. If anyone questioned him.Chapter XXI Sometimes Baba narrated his experiences in the form of a story. I went for a stroll. the deity in the temple. Baba was sitting with Tatya under a nearby tree. He spent only a small amount for the temple but showed huge expenditure in the accounts. Again after some days. "Construct the dome of the temple. Mahadev appeared in the dreams of the miser’s wife and told her. as follows. One day. why did Mahadev tell her. the snake released the frog and went into the water. The frog went away hopping. I went near the snake and addressed it.Chenna Basappa One morning. She became helpless and kept quiet. There was a dilapidated Shiva temple near a village named Mayuri. and going some distance. ignoring him? The main aim of the dream appears to be to create ill-feelings between wife and husband. Then Bhate and other devotees came there and sat with them. I told him that I was like a father to the frog and would not allow it to die. He told me that the snake would devour the frog in a few minutes. We have to reap the consequences of our actions whether right or wrong. A frog was croaking. Mahadev appeared in her dream and told her not to ask from her husband any money but to construct the dome of the temple with her 82 . They appointed a wealthy man of the village as treasurer and handed over the collected amount to him. Though you are born as a snake. after watering the plants in Lendi Bagh. Then we both went to the place where the snake was. I rested under a tree by the side of a rivulet. He went to the spot from where the croaking sound was coming and found a black snake holding a frog in its mouth. Veerabhadrappa . he put them off by his sweet words. The traveller who was with me was surprised and asked me to tell him about Veerabhadrappa and Chenna Basappa. After some days. The villagers collected donations on a large scale. I told him that both had been wicked in their previous birth and were reaping the consequences in this birth. He enquired me about it. A traveller came there and sat near me." When she told her husband about the dream. for getting the temple renovated.

the snake tried to eat the frog. This cunning miser not only deceived his wife and Dubaki but also God. He underestimated the value of the jewels as rupees one thousand and in exchange. After a period. atleast for our sake. all rights accrued to Gouri and no amount should be spent without her permission and her husband had no right to this property. A poor old woman named Dubaki had pledged this piece of land with the miser for two hundred rupees and as she could not redeem it. Hearing this accusation. they should be careful and should not use even a rupee for their personal benefit. After sometime Veerabhadrappa died and took rebirth as a snake. As this land is of no use. God sent me here and the frog is saved. Veerabhadrappa got angry over this and accused me of trying to appropriate the property through Gouri .money. The land of Dubaki. If anyone misappropriates God’s money and uses it for himself or for his family. Veerabhadrappa became wild and threatened Chenna Basappa that he would cut him into pieces. In case some have previously used God’s money unintentionally. for the construction of the dome . The value of her jewels also increased hundredfold . Even this land did not belong to him. they started quarelling among themselves.nobody bothered about them. I prayed to God and kept silent. She told her husband about this dream and decided to donate her jewels given to her by her parents. Dubaki was born as a male child to the temple owner and named Chenna Basappa. Chenna Basappa sought my protection . then were are bound to come down from the human level to the animal level in our next birth. I assured him that I would save him from his enemy. To enable me to fulfil my promsie. which the priest presented to his daughter Gouri was sold for rupees one lakh. the cost of the lands went up. Veerabhadrappa and Chenna Basappa became enemies over money matters. we have to learn some important matters from the above story also. we should discard these qualities and spend our lives in the path shown by Sai Baba. All of a sudden. Just as in the case of the story of the two goats. they should reimburse the amount into God’s 83 . without giving her the amount. In course of time Dubaki also died . it should go to the priest. But when the values shot up. During this time lightning struck the house of the miser and he and his wife died. Secretaries and Treasurers in charge of God’s wealth. If enmity and unfriendly attitudes were to be our life’s aims. Because of their enmity in their previous birth. the miser had annexed it. a big cyclone hit the land and it rained heavily. I told them that all the property belonged to Lord Mahadev. They came to me for advice. gave her some dry land unfit for cultivation. His wife of the previous birth was born to the temple priest and named Gouri. it was handed over to the temple priest. Her miserly husband did not like this idea. If the readers hold the posts of Trustees. Therefore. Since the priest had no sons. As long as their cost was negligible. the miser was born to a poor brahmin couple in Mathura and named Veerabhadrappa who live by alms. Therefore. In his next birth. Veerabhadrappa hankered for money in this birth also. he will suffer due to acute poverty and will have to beg for his living as in the case of Veerabhadrappa. This is Prema Marga.

his wife suggested that if Shirdi Baba graced the occasion. Deo assured him it was all right and since they are having Udyapan ceremony." After receiving the above message from Jog. It is hoped that the readers will take this advice in its correct perspective and become pure in mind and action. a number of relatives. The Udyapan ceremony went off well. A sanyasi came to the Station Master of Dahan railway station and consulted him on matters regarding collection of donations for the protection of cows. I will be by their side. Having invited me. But the sanyasi told him that he had come for meals and not for donations. according to one’s capacity. then Deo said that he would sent someone to fetch him. Deo failed to recognise me. "I will come running to my devotees who call me with devotion. The house was full of relatives and friends. While they were discussing the arrangements. The sanyasi came with two youngsters when the meals were in progress and had their meals and went away. On that day. So he went away. Deo immediately wrote to Bapu Saheb Jog who was at Shirdi. Deo would be busy with the work relating to the ceremony. Deo was the tahsildar of Dahanu in Thane district. It was the day of Udyapan ceremony. If the sanyasi could tell where he would be. She would do puja daily for a month and the lst day Udyapan ceremony would be held. Jog took the letter to Baba. His mother started a ceremony. as he could help him in this matter. friends and devotees would be fed. and went away. inspite of my telling him that the Bengali sanyasi has not come for donations but for meals. But Deo was not fully satisfied as Baba did not attend the function. It was noon. The Station Master told the sanyasi to consult Deo. Deo wanted to celebrate the concluding ceremony on a grand scale by feeding four to five hundred people. He was a Sai devotee as were the members of his family. I will never forget those who remember me always. Just then Deo also went there and learnt about the sanyasi’s mission. Deo recognised and invited him into the house. Whenever anyone thinks of me with love. The sanyasi told him that it was not necessary to send anyone. "Baba asked Jog to write to Deo about this and 84 . Without seeing or hearing the contents of the letter Baba told Jog that "Sai will never deceive anyone. the tahsildar. meals would be served by noon. The sanyasi finally told Deo that he would come for meals along with two others. and said. the reward for the Udyapan ceremony would increase a hundred fold and wanted Sai to be invited. Sitting in Dwarakamai Baba received Deo’s invitation through Jog. to invite Baba on his behalf for the Udyapan ceremony. we went to his house for meals at the correct time and after taking meals came back.treasury. in spite of his message that he would attend. I and two others will attend the ceremony. One month was over. He was dressed like a Bengali gentleman. You write to Deo. Moreover. In the morning the Bengali sanyasi alighted from the tonga before Deo’s house . He wrote about this to Jog who was at Shirdi. all the family members of Deo were very happy. there were two more with me and that he need not send anyone to fetch us. There was still a month’s time for the Udyapan ceremony. He told the sanyasi that donations were being collected for some other good cause and it was better to come after a month.

Rama Rao Kotari was resident of Bombay. carrying them on his head. Ratanji Wadia A Parsee businessman named Ratanji Shapurji Wadia was a resident of Nanded. He immediately went and sat near Baba’s feet and begged him to give him a child.1. While discussing matters. He came to Shridi in 1912. As per his advise. he went to Shirdi and had darshan of Sai Baba. Ratanji thought how great Baba was and there is nothing he did not know. He made friends with Dixit. he gave the balance now to Baba as dakshina." Baba’s ‘Padukas’ under the Neem Tree in Gurusthan Dr. From Khandoba temple the procession with musical instruments playing came up to Dwarakamai and after taking the blessings of Baba they were brought to the neem tree and installed under it. The Sai Mahima Shloka Sada Nimba Vrukshasya Muladhi Vaasaath written by Upasini Baba was also carved recollect at least now. From that day onwards puja was being regularly done in Gurusthan. On the advise of Das Ganu.2 annas ( 16 annas equal one rupee ). That morning at 11 o’ clock Dixit brought the padukas. they will get the blessings of God. "By doing my nama smaran. But immediately. This ‘thought’ of Ratanji was known to Baba and he asked him to give him five rupees. As soon as he remembered this. After sometime he was blessed with a male child. That day Ratanji had spent exactly Rs. Ratanji could not recollect when he had given Rs.3 and annas 14 in welcoming the fakir. if you do any good things. After thinking for some moments. 85 . He took dakshina from all. I would rather end my life than break my word. But he declined to take from such devotees at other times. When Ratanji wanted to visit Shirdi. If devotees clean the place and burn incense and dhoop on Thursdays. he told Ratanji that he had already received Rs. I will always be there for my devotees. Dr Kotari sent padukas carved out of stone from Bombay. Chandorkar. they thought that it would be befitting if Baba’s padukas got carved in stone and put under the neem tree in comemmoration of his first visit to Shirdi when he sat under the neem tree.3 and annas 14 to Baba. there will not be any obstacles. During that period Upasini Baba was staying at Khandoba temple. Anyhow.3 and annas 14 out of five rupees and therefore he may now give the balance Re. he understood Baba’s statement. Then he added. got attracted to Baba and was in Shirdi for a mumber of days . Baba’s Dakshina Baba took dakshina only from a few devotees out of several who came for his darshan. It is my duty to look after their welfare. the padukas were brought in a procession on the full-moon day in the month of shravana. He thought of giving five rupees as dakshina to Baba. He developed undeterred devotion to Baba . Shama and others who were with Baba. He had no children. Sometimes he accepted when devotees gave him unasked for. This was personally told by Baba. a muslim fakir named Moula Saheb had come to his house of Nanded.

If any devotee who Baba had asked for dakshina had no money. All the valuable articles that were with Shirdi Samsthan were those brought by devotees on the advise of Radhakrishna Mai. She used to caution those whose thoughts became perverted after seeing her beauty. Baba spent only a little of it for his chillum and towards firewood for the Dhuni. Daily he gave away thus up to sixty rupees.whether they were rich or poor. The devotees from whom Baba asked dakshina in return received the blessings of Baba. generally there are two obstacles: wealth and sex. He used to ask dakshina from women and also children. who was a young and beautiful widow. If anyone gave him more than what he asked for. She completely devoted her energies in the services of Baba. He asked for money by way of dakshina. Baba used to put the devotees to test regarding these two. With a prayer to Sai Baba to bless these readers with peace and happiness. They always thought that Baba asked them dakshina for their own good. Such devotees never suffered for want of money in their lives. He told that all that his property consisted of were an undercloth. At times he took dakshina four or five times in a day from the same devotee. Out of the money received through dakshina. Sometimes he used to give back a portion of the dakshina to the devotees with an advice to keep it in the puja and worship. The balance amount he gave away to the poor and to those who were with him. Pleased with her devotion. Baba gave her some powers without her knowledge. Baba sent the devotees to her house at one time or other. But Baba never showed any interest in them. After that he sent them to the house of Radhakrishna Mai. If a devotee declined to give dakshina Baba never got angry. a separate cloth and a tumbler. we will end this chapter. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 86 . For spiritual progress. She used to make arrangements in her house for food for those devotees who came from far-off places. and give. The then British Government had received reports through its intelligence agencies. that Baba sometimes distributed more than we he received. In the same way those who read this Life History should develop a detachment from worldly things. he returned the excess amount. There were instances when the devotees gave away the entire amount they had with them. She could read the thoughts of those who visited her. just to test them. His mind never went after materialistic objects. The devotees exercised utmost caution while in her house. Baba advised him to take a loan.

I dwell in the hearts of my devotees. If we indulge in such things. he got through a Government examination and was appointed as a clerk in the civil court. and had darshan of Baba. I will be with you day and night. I know what is happening even beyond the seven seas. One day a devotee was abusing another devotee in his absence before others. After noon arathi both of them got up to go home.Chapter XXII Baba taught certain things to the devotees who came to him in several ways. But he was determined to visit Shirdi and so started saving money. A devotee sitting opposite to Baba. while Baba was seated in Dwarakamai. and so out of joy. Wherever you go in this vast world. I am in the hearts of all beings. Baba called Jog and told him to put lot of sugar in the tea to be given to his guest Cholkar. it was making the noise. Sugarless Tea . then out of joy. Cholkar stayed in the house of Bapu Saheb Jog. He took a vow that he would visit Shirdi and worship Baba’s feet. he could not go to Shirdi and fulfil his vow. Though I am at Shirdi in this form. asked him why the lizard was making such a noise. he distributed sugar candy as Baba’s prasad to all the devotees. The devotee kept quiet. After sometime. if he got a steady job After sometime. "If you sincerely pray to me with your stretched hands. 87 . See how this pig is eating the filth. There was no separate time or place for that. If you do not mend your behaviour. a lizard on the wall made a noise. We should not cause any difficulties or harm others under any circumstances. Your behaviour was also like that. he met Baba and asked for several things. Baba showed him a pig which was nearby and said. He understood Baba’s omniscience and felt very happy that he had come to Shirdi by saving money. but Cholkar understood and tears came to his eyes. Jog could not understand why Baba said this. We got this ‘Human Birth’ because of the good done in the previous birth. how can Shirdi be of help to you?" The moral we learn from this is that one should not get elated because of the Sai puja done or make several visits to Shirdi. feeling it tasty. Baba said to him. As his family was very large." The Story of the Two Lizards One day. After some time. He fell at the feet of Baba and worshipped him. He was a poor man unable to properly maintain his family. Baba replied that the lizard’s sister was expected to come from Aurangabad shortly. I will be with you. Cholkar was pleased and engrossed in it. You abused a brother devotee with contempt. even Baba will not save us.Cholkar’s Story The famous Kaupeeneswara temple is in Thane district. He stopped having sugar in his tea thus saving some amount. when Baba was going to Lendi Bagh. Whoever realises this will be blessed. Hearing the leelas and miracles of Baba. he went to Shirdi. One day Das Ganu was rendering Baba’s Hari Katha there and he put Baba’s photo on the stage as was customarily done.

Baba appeared near her head. A lizard fell from the bag and rapidly climbed the wall. Baba. Allah Malik hai. "Though you are an old man with grey hairs. He did not understand 88 . Perhaps. and taking out the bag which was with him he shook it. I know. God is all powerful. He said. But whenever Dev started to do Parayana some obstacles came and he had to stop in the middle. Without my permission. The lizard from Aurangabad met her sister and kissed. After hearing those words from Baba. Baba assured her that he would look after Tatya from that moment more than his life. Baba called Dev and with angry eyes began scolding him. People sitting before Baba were very much surprised Where is Aurangabad? Where is Shirdi? If the lizards were sisters. this feeling was due to the complete divine darshan Baba gave her. Baba asked him twenty five rupees as dakshina. how did they happen to be at such distances. He went to Sathe Wada and asked a devotee named Balakram Mankar about Baba’s leelas." Baba’s Assurance to Bayaja Bai Bayaja Bai whom Baba addressed as Sister. "Not only about these lizards. She took her son Tatya’s hand and put it on Baba’s hand. who read the minds of the devotees said. The translation of the Bhagawad Gita into Marathi my Jnanadev is called Jnaneshwari in Maharashtra. Having understood her thoughts. Now and then he would send Tatya’s close associates like Shama also to be with Tatya. I will kill you with an axe!" Dev shivered. His appearance at this last moment gave her divine bliss. Baba told the devotees who had questioned Baba earlier. going round and round. Baba ordered Tatya to remain at the bedside of his mother and do service to her. All should follow the rules of this creation. her Atma left her body and merged in the universe. How did Baba know that the lizard was coming from Aurangabad? Did he know the mind of animals and also their language? Such doubts arose in the devotees and they simply stared at Baba with surprise. Dev gave the amount to Baba but did not ask him about the Parayana of Jnaneshwari. She was not in a condition even to get up from bed. She knew that his words were God’s words. Dev had a desire to read Jnaneshwari. Stealing of Rags B. She wanted to see Baba once. to watch the lizards carefully. Immediately. This is considered as a very sacred book and many people in Maharashtra do Parayana of this book regularly . She wanted to say something but words did not come out of her. became physically weak due to old age. They played out of joy. Bayaja Bai was nearing her end . Some unexplained joy came to her. The main reason for this was that he could not fully understand the inner meanings. He went to Shirdi determined to sit before Baba and complete the Parayana. but what is happening in every atom in this world. Even I cannot go against them.V. the leaves on the tree also will not flutter. God is the creator of all Universe. He wanted to feed the horse. you have not stopped stealing. She felt that her Atma was happily going towards heaven. When he was narrating some to Dev the following day.Just then a devotee came on horse from Aurangabad to see Baba.

anything. Baba asked for twenty-five rupees as dakshina. Dev brought the amount and gave it to Baba. This time Baba calmed down and told him, "When I am ready to cover you with a zari shawl, why do you steal rags? You read the Jnaneshwari. Sit before me and read it." Immediately, Dev started reading the Jnaneshwari and finished without any obstacles for the first time. When Baba had threated to kill him with an axe, the wavering of his mind stopped and he could now concentrate and read the book completely. To ask Balakram about the leelas of Baba amounted to stealing of rags. Baba personally showed his greatness, stopping the wanderings of his mind, making him read the Jnaneshwari, without any obstacles and increasing his concentration- it was like covering him with a zari shawl. The important thing that we learn from what Baba said is, we should not waste our time and money by running after pseudo Gurus for consultations and advices. "I will give my advice or help, the moment it is sought" is one of the promises of Baba. This assurance is true and valid even now. You must directly ask Baba and have the zari shawl but should not attempt to steal the rags by going to pseudo Gurus. Sadashiv Tarkhad Sadashiv worked as a manager in a factory in Bombay. After the factory was closed, he did not have any means of livelihood and so he came to Baba. At that time, Tatya Patil and others were going to Ahmednagar to see a cinema, with the permission of Baba. Baba asked them to take Tarkhad also along with them for the cinema and from there to proceed to Poona. Tarkhad who was unemployed was surprised at being sent to the cinema. But he knew that none should go against Baba’s orders. So he went to the cinema with the others. When he reached Poona, he found that a factory owner who was trying to secure the services of a person as manager, had heard about him and sent a telegram to his Bombay address, and was waiting for his arrival. So, he got the job immediately. Every advice of Baba was based on one’s future. How to Feed Baba Ramachander Atmaram’s wife referred to in chapter twenty, was staying with a devotee at Shirdi. One day, during lunchtime, a hungry dog came near her and barked. She threw a bread piece from her plate at the dog, and it ate it quickly and went away, wagging its tail. That evening when she went to Dwarakamai and stood with salutation to Baba, he thanked her for feeding him stomachful. He told her, "In future also you do like this. You first feed the hungry ones and then only you take food. This mosque is my mother. Sitting in her lap, I will never tell lies. You should be always kind to me like this. You see me in all living things. You will definitely get higher birth". She was surprised at Baba’s words and asked him, "I am myself depending on others in this village for my food. Then when did I feed you?" Baba replied "In the afternoon, before you took your meal, you threw a bread at a dog. I am that dog. I am in all living things like Cats, dogs, cows and bees. Those who see me in all are lucky. One should discard the feeling of duality

that he is different and animals are different." Baba taught her practically the gist of the Upanishads - that one should see God in all living things. Sai Baba’s Teachings Sai Baba frequently advised on how one should behave to one’s daily life. "Because of our contacts in the previous birth, we met each other in this birth also If any person or animal comes to you, do not drive them away unsympathetically. You should welcome them wholeheartedly and give them due respect. You should give water for the thirsty, food for the hungry and clothing for the naked. God will be satisfied and bless you, if you allow others to take rest in your Verandah. If anyone comes to you for money, you need not give if you do not like so, but you should not abuse or use harsh language and cause pain. This world is like a stage. Carefully observe the several thing being enacted on this stage. But be steady even if the world goes upside down. There is no difference between you and me. We both are one. You remove the wall in between us. God is the Head of all of us. Allah Malik hai!. None else except God can save us. The method of God is extraordinary very valuable and unimaginable. We all met here because of our tie-up in the previous births. We should be above caste, religion and nationality and move in an affectionate way and be happy and peaceful. We should be above caste, religion and nationality and move in an affectionate way and be happy and peaceful. We should utilise this body given by God, for the good of others. Such people are only blessed ones. The others live just because they take birth." Baba taught whenever there was time and opportunity. He used to say that he is omnipresent and present in all elements like earth, air, water, fire and light. He allowed some devotees to do this pada puja, some others to hear his leelas; some others to go to the temple of Khandoba and a few others to do Parayana of holy books, according to their needs. He gave instructions to some personally and to some in their dreams. Once, when Radhakrishna Mai was suffering from fever, Baba asked for a ladder to be brought. He climbed it to the roof of her house. He gave two rupees to the person who brought the ladder. Even though all these acts of Baba appeared strange, the fever of Radhakrishna Mai subsided. Grinding of Wheat It was the year 1910. Hemadpant came to Shirdi. One day after washing his face, Baba sat in Dwarakamai and started grinding wheat. He lived on alms. He had never done the grinding before. So all who were nearby were looking with wonder at this. Four bold women went inside the mosque and requested Baba to sit aside, took the grinding stone and started grinding. Though Baba got angry at this he kept quiet, seeing their affection for him. On completion of the grinding work, the ladies divided the flour into four parts and wanted to take it for themselves. Baba watching them calmly till then got angry and scolded them, "Oh ladies! Are you crazy? Are you thinking that this flour is your property to take it? I never took any wheat from you. Then why are you taking this flour?" He cooled down after a while and said, "It is all right. Take the flour and sprinkle it on the

boundaries of this village." The ladies bowed their heads in shame, touched Baba’s feet, went quickly and sprinkled the flour on the boundaries of the village. The villagers told Hemadpant that there was cholera in the village, and only to eradicate it Baba had done all this. Hemadpant did not understand the relationship between cholera and the wheat flour, but the epidemic in the village gradually subsided. Then Hemadpant concluded that what Baba ground that day was not wheat, but the cholera epidemic which he had sent outside the boundaries of the village. After seeing this leela of Baba, Hemadpant desired to write the Life History of Sai Baba, containing all the leelas and miracles of Baba. He sought the permission of Baba to write the book. But Baba asked him to wait for some time. In the year 1917, Hemadpant tried again thrugh Shama. Baba blessed him and gave udi prasad. The Life History of Sai Baba which Hemadpant started writing in Marathi language with the blessings of Sai Baba when he was alive, to read all over the world. This was translated into Telugu by Sri Pratti Narayana Rao. Sai Baba’s Stories - Beacon Lights In olden days there used to be beacon lights in the high seas, Boats sailing on the seas, with the help of these lights, sailed smoothly without hitting rocks and other dangerous things. This world is also like a big ocean consisting of several types of people with different thoughts and actions. Baba’s stories, full of his leelas, like beacon lights, show us how to live in this world. These stories are sacred and sweet as nectar, entering our bodies and egos. If the ego is removed, the result is Jnana. Through Jnana our sins are erased and we attain moksha. Baba’s Mercy On Diwali day in the year 1910, Baba was sitting opposite the ‘Dhuni’. He was adding firewood in the Dhuni every now and then. Suddenly, he thrust his hand into the burning Dhuni. The hand burnt, Shama and others who saw this, came running and pushed back Baba, who lose consciousness by then. He appeared to be somewhere else. After sometime, he came to his original state and told the devotees, "A blacksmith’s wife living very far off is my devotee. She was working the bellows. When her husband called her, forgetting the child in her lap she got up to ran to her husband. The child fell into the burning furnace. I immediately thrust my hand into the furnace and saved it. I am not feeling for my burnt hand. But I am happy that the child of my devotee is saved." How Baba could save a child so far away by putting his hand in the Dhuni at Shirdi is beyond our imagination. That is why we call these actions of Sai Baba as miracles. Sai Baba is a very competent Guru who is capable of doing any work in any manner. I prostrate before Sai Baba for having given me his blessings to write the Life History of such a Samartha Sadguru. Those who read these stories of Sai Baba are also blessed. Those whose sins are forgiven can only show interest in Baba’s stories. This is the Truth.


So Damu Anna dropped the proposal to trade in cotton. he would sell at 9 seers a rupee. he was a very lucky person to have served Baba so closely. Damu Anna A friend of Damodar Savalram Rasne alias Damu Anna from Bombay had written a letter to Damu Anna. to take the opinion of Baba on the matter. who felt sad at not having children. Baba’s words came true and the prediction of the astrologers failed. Will all of them be benefited?’ ‘Now I am seeking Baba’s advise in all matters and by acting according to his advice. would suffer a lot being unable to maintain his eight children at a future time. Many astrologers told him that he would not have children. She will bring forth four sons and four daughters. ‘So many devotees are coming to Baba. This was done by him daily. In 1915 someone sent a basketful of mangoes to Baba. Damu Anna’s devotion to Baba increased and he served him till Baba’s Samadhi. At another time. He had no children in spite of having two wives. Baba told him that if Damu Anna purchased at 7 seers a rupee. he is trying to earn lakhs of rupees. When Shama went to Dwarakamai to consult Baba about it.God is his doctor. he dressed Baba’s burnt hand daily.he wrote to Shama at Shirdi." After sometime. and putting some leaves on it bandaged it. But what will be my fate after Baba leaves this body? Should I be like a drifting kite?’ 92 . Since Damu Anna was a Sai devotee. that they both jointly do business in cotton as there would be huge profits. Nana Chandorkar brought a notable doctor from Bombay. "What things he is planning! Without being contented with what God has given him. Baba thus saved him twice from heavy losses. The inner meaning of Baba’s statement that Damu Anna should not eat them and die was that Damu Anna. he got two doubts. Because of this. till Baba’s Samadhi. Damu Anna wanted to trade in paddy. Baba told them that the four mangoes were for Damu Anna.Bhagoji Shinde’s Service to Baba On knowing that Baba had burnt his hand. He is crazy. Just then. He took out four good mangoes from the basket and kept them aside. As Baba predicted." Shama wrote back to Damu Anna about what Baba had told him. "You should not eat. Baba told him. But Baba declined to get treated by him . Though he was a leper. Baba read his mind and told him that he did not like to involve himself in worldly matters. But all eyes were on the four mangoes. He thought of offering him a share in the profits. Baba gave him the mangoes and asked him to give them to his younger wife. For nearly 8 years. He told. Having read their thoughts. Damu Anna came to Shirdi personally to talk to Baba. from 1910 to 1918. The rest he distributed to all. the rates of paddy came down and all those who hoarded paddy were put to heavy loss. all the cotton merchants incurred losses. Soon after. Bhagoji Shinde applied ghee on the burnt hand. Once when Damu Anna was sitting near Baba’s feet. Let him live happily with half-bread. Damu Anna came to Shirdi. I am much benefited.

Due to plucking by birds. Baba answered. Finally very few become ripe mangoes. "Look at that mango tree and its thick flowers. and children hitting with stones. The same with these devotees also. If all the flowers become mangoes. to extend the assurance given to Damu Anna.Having read the doubts in Damu Anna. how nice it will be." We pray to Baba. "Even after leaving the present body. some more will fall off. My bones will look after your welfare. I will discharge all my obligations from my Samadhi. The protection for my devotees will come from my Samadhi. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 93 . I will be alert. to the readers of this Life History also. But at the flowering stage itself a lot will fall off. Some will fall off at the stage of tender mangoes.

Though Kusa Bhav told Baba that it was Ekadashi that day and he did not take onions. Today is Shandy date. Finally. Kusa Bhav Kusa Bhav learnt black magic. witchcraft. "I am blessing you. an orthodox Brahmin. their difficulties would be over and their desires fulfilled. What we learn from this story is that Baba had no liking for black magic. If you give udi to those in need. Some who were present there picked them up. Everyone was surprised . he removed the bracelet he was wearing and after giving up the powers. One Sunday. They will not dare to come near them. Shama laughingly said to him that there were chana sticking to his coat and asked him to see it. had eatern onions. He reformed such devotees who approached him and instead of such lowly powers. Hemadpant Every Sunday was shandy day at Shirdi. "This person has a bad habit of eating alone.Chapter XXIII Sai Baba did not encourage the practice of black magic. For some days he was in a fix not knowing what to do. sweets came into his hand. those who are true devotees of Baba. Baba had no blind beliefs in such matters. Hence. The moment he desired. People from neighbouring villages came to Shirdi on that day and visited Sai Baba. on Sundays at afternoon arathi . When Hemadpant shook his shirt sleeves. gave them some divine powers. and Kusa Bhav." From that day onwards till his death. need not worry about such evil forces. Hemadpant was pressing Baba’s feet. he picked up the sweet potato pieces from the vomit and ate them. After hearing of Baba’s greatness. Baba insisted on his eating it. until they shed off such powers. etc. Wherever you are and whenever you want. He came here eating chana. As he was trying to enter Dwarakamai. Therefore. He never allowed those with such powers to come near him. After a while. Baba stopped him and asked him to give up all his magic powers and only then come to him. and the vomit contained pieces of sweet potato instead of onions. the mosque would be overflowing with devotees. Baba told that he had not eaten onions but some turnips. Then Kusa Bhav told them that he had eaten only after Baba had eaten the onions. a lot of chana fell on the floor. So saying he vomitted. Baba got angry and scolded him as to why he was doing such a disgusting thing. he came to Shirdi.followed byKusa Bhav. On an Ekadashi day. Then Baba ate first. if you think of me you will get udi from Dwarakamai in your hands. Then Baba said. Kusa Bhav was surprised at this. served Baba with devotion for a long time. some devotees came into the mosque and Baba told them that though it was Ekadashi day. Hemadpant did not know how the Chana had come to be on his shirt. Finally Kusa Bhav told Baba that he would eat it if Baba ate too. Kusa Bhav used to get handful of udi by merely repeating Baba’s name . He is not in the 94 . He asked Kusa Bhav to eat it. someone brought some food made with onions. After a moment Baba’s anger turned into pity and he said to him.

the attachment to them will naturally vanish. there is the danger that you will not be able to control your senses and will become slaves to your desires. It was true that he is not in the habit of offering to Baba before he ate anything. "Before the sense. can never remain without their objects. I should first be remembered. The Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba is full of pearl-like stories. Before enjoyment of the objects. Then love for the Guru will grow. and to the entire world. In this way all the thoughts regarding Desire.habit of sharing with others. I never purchased chana. the body consciousness will go and your intellect will be merged in the spirit-consciousness. sat massaging Baba’s back. Mavisi Bai Anna Chinchinikar alias Damodar Ganshyam Babre was a devotee of Baba. mind and intellect enjoy their objectives. On the right side of Baba. her face kept coming very near to that of Anna 95 . One afternoon. What are you doing when none are near you? Are you thinking of me before you eat anything? I am always with you. and religious differences and acquire national character. I always share with others near me. "You will give to these who are near you. Then are you offering me before you eat?" Hemadpant became dumb at the last question put by Baba. Otherwise. I never eat alone. you should offer all pleasures you enjoy through the senses to me first." Immediately Baba said. She was also a person with a pure heart. When he considered Baba as everything in his life. but to all of us. as long as mankind exists. he was good at heart. the question whether the object is fit to be enjoyed or not will arise. then God will help you in eradicating all the thoughts. He did not think of this till then. He was a rough and adamant person. Why are you putting this allegation on me? Till now I have never gone to the Shandy at Shirdi. Like the Mahabharata and Ramayana. anger. should first be offered and directed to the Guru and if this practice is followed. Then you will get bliss and contentment. These chana seeds are proof of it and what is there to be surprised?" Hemadpant replied. avarice. "Baba. and pure knowledge will sprout. etc. an old widow by name Venkubai Koujalgi alias Mavisi Bai. he was sitting by the side of Baba and massaging his left hand. was it necessary to offer again whenever he ate? When this doubt came to him. let this Life History of Baba be above caste. Let this Life History be in every household and Parayana done regularly. and if this is done. While massaging due to the movements. He was very straightforward and frank and did not care for anyone. if you think that I am close by. The senses. But if these objects are first offered to the Guru. Then the object that is not fit to be enjoyed will be shunned and in this way your vicious habits or vices will disappear and your character will improve." The above teachings of Baba were not only for Hemadpant. When this knowledge grows. etc. But. Baba read his thought and proceeded to tell him further. Therefore. Today also I have neither purchased nor eaten them. it is in a way making an offering to me.

the parents were very much worried. with the temperature of the body going below. From this story it is clear that Baba knew about the devotion of those who came to him. his (Pitale’s ) father had taken him to Akalkot Maharaj. On another occasion Mavisi Bai was massaging Baba’s abdomen exerting great pressure. he could not understand how Baba could have given him two rupees earlier. He took his sataka and with one end fixed on the pillar in the Dwarakamai. the boy did not get fits. Pitale went to see Baba who told him. He visited Baba in the mosque and prostrated before him. when he narrated this to his old mother. Ambadekar Gopal Narayana Ambadekar. Though she moved forward and backward in the process of massaging Baba’s back with full devotion. Foam began to come out of his mouth and he perspired profusely. After sometime Baba came back to his original state. After taking the boy to the ‘Wada'. While leaving Shirdi. Then Baba told her not to weep but to take the boy to the room and he would be all right in half an hour. His son was suffering from fits. Harishchandra Pitale’s Son Pitale was a resident of Bombay. she told him that in the same manner as he had taken his son to Shirdi. His eyes became red. The boy lost consciousness and fell on the floor. Baba looked for sometime with concentration at the patient.Chinchinikar. Baba suddenly got angry. suffered without a job for seven years." Since Pitale had come to Shirdi for the first time. His father had worshipped them till his death and the worship had stopped after that. The boy’s mother started weeping. he came to Shirdi in 1910 with his son. The devotees served Baba in their own way and there was no need for others to interfere. The onlookers were enjoying this quarrel. After he reached home. After hearing the Hari Katha of Baba rendered by Das Ganu. From this story it is clear that Sai Baba was Akalkot Maharaj. Keep them in your puja room and worship them. I had given you two rupees on a previous occasion and now I am giving you three rupees. Gradually his condition deteriorated. At this Anna Chinchinikar got up angrily and tried to quarrel with her. On hearing this. Then Baba asked them not to quarrel and there was nothing wrong in a son kissing his mother. From that day onwards. he fixed the other end on his stomach and was trying to thrust it into his stomach with full force. she complained that Anna Chinchinikar was trying to come very near her with the bad intention of kissing her. "Brother. People cautioned her to be careful as there was the danger of the intestines getting damaged. On seeing the condition of the boy. He was given all types of medicines without any relief. He came then with his wife and stayed for two months. Nobody had the courage to talk to Baba or touch him. He had given him two rupees and asked him to keep them in the puja room and worship them. The devotees got scared. the boy regained consciousness. a resident of Poona. Thus he cooled down their tempers. He put his son near Baba’s feet. He came to Shirdi several times and prayed to Baba. 96 .

He got a job with a salary starting at fifteen rupees. a person suffered from prolonged illness and unable to bear it jumped into a well to end his life. Sagunamer Naik. I was greatly distressed and it upset my mind. Till then you should stop taking one of your favourite food items. As a result of his action. telling him that one had to undergo these difficulties which were a fallout of his actions in the previous birth. Unable to bear the financial difficulties.30. there was no room in it.000. The person from one whom now Baba had taken dakshina of fifteen rupees was very poor. Seeing my plight a fakir told me. That page contained the following details. the story of an incident similar to his came and Ambadekar took it as an order of Baba and refrained from putting an end to his life. When Shama asked them the reason. From there I travelled in a train and came here. asked Baba about this discrimination. There was no way of escaping. they told him that the 97 . Baba replied that he himself would never ask for dakshina. Ambadekar half-heartedly took the book and opened some page. Even then he did not discharge his vow. he was dragged here and Baba had taken the debt money from him. ‘I will give you the address of a fakir." When I went to board a steamer. So before death. in his next birth again he would have to face the difficulties. who was present there. Baba further told that he had no family or property and that he should not accumulate wealth. When Akalkot Maharaj was alive. Those who were in debt to her would pay the amount and get salvation. and gave him the book. He took a vowe to give the first month’s salary to God if he secured a job. a person put a hole in the wall and stole Rs. Shama. the proprietor of the hotel opposite to the Wada. Baba asked one of them rupees fifteen as dakshina. only from those he would ask. you will get back your lost money with his help. His salary gradually went up to Rs. From whom she desired to have dakshina . I could not drink or eat. But with the help of a servant working in the steamer I got inside and reached the other shore. Gentlemen from Goa Two gentlemen came to Shirdi from Goa. he wanted to end his life by jumping into the nearby well. Though he had turned a page of the book at random. enmity and killing of others. But Akalkot Maharaj immediately caught hold of him and brought him out of the well.’ I acted according to the advise of the fakir and got back my money. If you meet him." After finishing this story Baba called Shama and asked him to take the two guests for meals. While eating the two gentlemen wept. it was better to suffer for sometime and wipe off the sins of the previous birth.700. called him and asked him to read the Life History of Akalkot Maharaj. One had to undergo the consequences of debt. The other person tried to give thirty-five rupees but Baba declined to take them. Even if one ended his life without fully undergoing the difficulties. After this. He took dakshina only from those who made certain vows but fell in debt without discharging the vows. "One day when I was in deep sleep. Baba narrated a story in his usual strange manner.but Mother Mosque would ask for payment of debt.One night he was sitting in front of Dixit Wada. Just then.

" But then how Baba could know of the things which had happened at a very far off place.story Baba told was their story. The second gentleman narrated his story as follows. For having Baba’s darshan when we tried to board a steamer at Goa. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 98 . "My cook served me sincerely for 25 years. The above story proves that Baba was omnipresent. But a servant in the steamer whom we do not know.000 from my house. changed his heart and gave back the entire amount and asked for pardon. I was distressed and weeping. But during the course of time he had forgotten to discharge his vow and Baba reminded him of it. A fakir came to our house and told me that if I worshipped Shirdi Sai Baba. helped us in getting accommodation and thus we came here. Let us pray to Sai Baba to protect us also in all ways. May the readers have complete faith in Sai Baba. the captain told us that there is no room. But till then I should not eat my favourite food item. One day he stole Rs. took the amount as dakshina and relieved him of the debt. I followed his advise and the cook who stole the money. The first gentleman said that he had taken a vowe to give the first month’s salary to Dattatreya. I would get my money back.30.

We cannot see God with a hungry stomach. When Baba’s devotee Shama was a small boy he fell sick." The priest thought Baba meant Lord Shiva of Thriambakeshwar. Kakaji Vaidya was the priest of that temple. Shama’s Vow . Hence Baba did not approve of fasting. So went there and stayed for ten days worshipping with devotion. His mother took a vow to take the boy to Sapta Shringi temple and worship at the feet of the Goddess. 99 . Apart from not getting any benefit. It is. He suffered one difficulty after another in his life and there was no peace of mind. Shama had forgotten about this.FIFTH DAY'S PARAYAN MONDAY Chapter XXIV Baba never fasted. Again he prayed to the Goddess and she told him in his dream that she meant Shirdi Sai Baba when she said Baba. therefore. We get strength for the eyes to see God. Baba’s advice appeared to be timely.essential to keep the Atma satisfied. "Mother. Please give me peace of mind. for the mouth to praise God and for the ear to hear things about God. Fasting is only a method of regulating the digestive system and nothing more. the mother suffered with ringworm on her breasts and she took another vow to offer the Goddess two silver breasts if the ringworm subsided. Go to Dada Bhat’s house. To think that one gets some divine benefit from that is only a misconception. there is no need to undertake fasting. One day he stood in front of the idol and prayed to the Goddess. Without fulfilling the above two vows she died. Neither did he permit his devotees to fast. "I have been worshipping you with utmost devotion and sincerity all these days. prepare puranpolis (sweet stuffed chapatis) and feed his children and you also eat. But Baba told her. Those who worship Baba can take food and then worship him. After sometime. Hence. Accordingly to his advice she prepared puranpolis. She stayed in his house. The priest was wondering how to go to Shirdi. only from the energy that food provides. But he did not get peace of mind and returned to his place. As he was pious Baba made arrangements for his visit to Shirdi in some other manner. Mind will not be steady if one fasts.Sapta Shringi The famous Sapta Shringi temple was in a place called Vani at Nashik district. Fasting by Gokhale’s Wife Gokhale’s wife came to Shirdi with some devotees known to Dada Kelkar. She desired to undertake fasting for three days and be with Baba. This had happened 32 years earlier. you will have peace of mind. fasting makes a person weak with the result that one cannot attend to one’s normal duties. served the others and ate some." That night the Goddess appeared in his dream and told him. "Go to Baba." On that day Bhat’s wife was indisposed.

experienced Baba’s love and left Shirdi taking Baba’s udi with him. presented a nice horse to Baba. He lost his patience and hit it with a stick. Then Baba lifted his long shirt ( kafni ) and showed a read weal in the shape of a stick on his body. Baba did not speak anything. Tukaram tried his best but the horse did not touch the grass. Then Baba said. A devotee named Aurangabadkar had no children. pleaded with Baba to accept them since Baba was also the Goddess Sapta Shringi. he got a male child. With Baba’s blessings. who earned huge profits in his business. After fulfilling the vows both of them went together to Shirdi. Baba sent for Tukaram and asked him angrily why he hit him ( Baba ) with such a big stick. Every Thursday they decorated Shyam Karna nicely and put it in front of the procession. Thus Kakaji Vaidya found the greatness of Baba. Even then. his disturbed mind became placid and he felt happy. "Is it not hitting me. This happened a little away from the mosque. Shama went to the house of Kakaji Vaidya. They found a similar swelling and the mark of the stick on the back of the horse. Tukaram shivered at Baba’s words. They considered this as Baba’s leela to prove to the devotees that he was present in all living things. He stayed for 12 days at Shirdi. One day the horse did not eat grass for reasons unknown. Kakaji secured peace of mind. After thinking over. Out of gratitude constructed a shed for the Shyam Karna at a cost of Rs. Immediately the devotees ran to the place where the horse was tied. As soon as Kakaji Vaidya touched Baba’s feet. Everyone was surprised. the priest of Sapta Shringi and told him the details. Many times Baba told the devotees not to merely consider Shyam Sunder as an animal but to treat it as Baba’s child. Shyam Karna . From that day onwards everyone looked after Shyam Karna with love and respect. 100 . Baba named it Shyam Sunder (or Shayama Karna) and entrusted its maintenance to a devotee named Tukaram. Immediately he got two silver breasts prepared and placing them at Baba’s feet . He did not even bless him.Baba’s Horse A devotee of Baba. by the mere touch of his feet. but asked Shama to go personally to the Sapta Shringi temple and offer them to the Goddess. Kakaji Vaidya thought it a great honour to receive a close follower of Baba from Shirdi. The horse danced to the tunes of the musical instruments. Shama also was pleased meeting the priest through whom the vows are to be fulfilled. Baba did not accept them. They looked at Tukaram suspiciously.Once an astrologer came to Shirdi and told Shama that the vows taken by his mother remained unfulfilled. but Tukaram told him that he had not come near Dwarakamai on that day and did not hit Baba. Those who saw it were surprised and feared. Some brought fodder for the horse and some brought zari shawls.500. Shama recollected the two vows. if you hit my child Shyam Sunder?" He thus made Tukaram remember what he had done. Baba might have sent Shama to Sapta Shringi to bring him and Kakaji together.

the villagers threw stones at me taking me to be a crazy person (pagal fakir). He ordered the devotees to bring the offerings to him. Nanavali ordered Baba to get up. Shama. Finally he looked at her insultingly and spat. His face flushed with anger. He stared alternately at the lady and the gold plate for some time. Nanavali slowly advanced towards Baba and was stared into his eyes. We will not tolerate this further. Now you are all treating me as God and worshipping me and offering me several things. One Thursday morning." With this reply Nanavali’s face changed. Nanavali sat cross-legged on the stone just like Baba. He dared to sit on your seat and spoiled the offerings brought by the devotees. Nanavali questioned Baba about how the world was. the mosque was full of devotees Baba was sitting with crossed legs on the big stone in front of the mosque. Mhalsapathi. Some washed the feet of Baba by placing them in a silver plate. Then he looked at Baba and said. "Nanavali is not a crazy person as all of you are thinking." To this Baba replied. Then Baba said. All looked towards him. Dixit. brought several costly items of jewellery on a gold plate to give them to Baba. He ate some and threw away some. He stared for some time at the lady who had brought jewels in a gold plate. Nanavali only tested me to find out whether desires have sprouted in me on seeing all this. But you are calmly sitting crosslegged. Every devotee had something or the other in his hand to hand it over to Baba. "When I came to Shirdi for the first time. He called out in a very loud voice. Some applied sandalpaste on his neck and sprinkled perfumes. "It is as usual. the crazy actions of Nanavali are increasing day by day. "With the five elements and eight directions. "What Nawab! How are you?" Baba replied that he was a fakir only and not a nawab. "Baba. Their eyes exchanged something silently. Nanavali. Again he stared into Baba’s eyes. If you permit us we will take appropriate action. Then Nana Chandorkar said to Baba. "You fakir". who was standing behind the devotees. "So many have got up and stood fearing me." Nanavali asked what Baba meant by his reply. He had come to test me. Baba explained as follows. From the reply I gave him he understood that I am in the original state only and nothing has changed in me. He said to Baba. He is a sage (avadhuta) who crossed the worldly limits. Tatya.Testing Baba It was the year 1915. his anger disappeared and he became normal again. stunned. wearing a silk saree with zari border. Craziness is the climax of 101 . and also insulted your devotees. After sometime. this world appears normal only to me. "Then Nana Chandorkar asked Baba how a crazy person could test him. fruits and pedas ( a milk sweet). His eyes became red and his appearance was fearful. But in a few moment his face changed and his happiness disappeared. Sathe and others were standing. A rich middle-aged lady. Baba went and stood near the devotees. Nana Chandorkar. Some offered money according to their capacity. She was standing in the ladies queue. Nanavali fell at Baba’s feet and asking pardon went away quickly to the relief of the devotees. Baba replied. Some offered flowers. observed all this and felt happy. Janaki Bai. they called me a doctor." Baba did not reply. He was a rough type of person and everyone feared what was to happen.

G. In those days. he gave the outer skin to Rege and asked him to eat it." In the light of Baba’s explanation. the devotees recalled the questions and answers between Nanavali and Baba and felt happy. peeled the skin and threw it away.Rege visited Baba during his student days. He again gave him the inner fruit to bring home the truth that there is nothing in the outer colour but the actual taste is in the inner fruit. he was the youngest of all devotees who were close to Baba. So. Baba had made him eat it and know the taste. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 102 . one should not be carried away by the external appearance but should see the divine power in every matter. Since Rege had been attracted by the red colour of the plantain skin. he ate the skin. From that day they wiped out their opinion that Nanavali was a crazy person. Rege was attracted by the red-coloured peel of the plantains. One day a devotee presented Baba with plantains whose outer skin was red in colour. He desired to eat them.Vedanta. Baba gave the plantains to the devotees who were there. He removed the outer skin of a plantain and while he gave the inner fruit to a devotee. Red Plantains Shri M. Obeying Baba’s orders. He shared the inner fruit along with Rege. Baba came to Rege and took out another plantain. After distributing to all.

Baba told her. Afterwards he stayed with Panchamuni for some time. her father-in-law called out loudly as he was hungry. we should discharge them properly. "Our actions are very powerful and are like arms ( aayudhas). a village near Shirdi and live there. which is about 5 kms from Shirdi. Baba further told her.Chapter XXV Upasini Shastri went to Nagpur. patients. After wandering about for 15 months.etc. without informing Baba and without completing the four years novitiate ( diksha) prescribed by Sai Baba. "mother. you should give food to your father-in-law first. Those who were sufferers. You may ask me why. Baba’s Knowledge of Sanskrit Sai Baba was a strange God. She finished cooking quickly. God has kept your father-in-law under your care and made you responsible to serve him." Hearing Baba." Thereupon she acted as per Baba’s advice. she told him that he was really God in human form and her desire was to serve him first. you should give priority to your duties only. he returned to Shirdi in the year 1915. After that only alms for me. and Baba advised him to set up an ashram at Sakori. She came out of the house with the food in a plate to give it to Baba. It is not proper for me to make you. In the meantime. He was a Guru to a number of devotees and attained Samadhi in the year 1942 at the age of 72. who reposed complete faith in me. The villagers of Shirdi are blessed. In my presence. Even if such a God stood before your house. Those who go to Shirdi can also visit the ashram established by Upasini Baba at Sakori. As she was putting rotis (leavened bread) and curry in a plate to give to Baba. If you do not do them properly. from there to Scinde and to Kharagpur in the year 1914. Savithri Bai always gave food to her father-in-law before Baba came for alms. She told him that she would serve him as soon as she had given food to Baba. Her old father-in-law was also hungry. Even the grass on which Baba walked is 103 . the faith in those who gave alms also increased and they kept the food ready and waited for Baba. With the increase of Baba’s greatness. To give food to your father-in-law is your duty. Till then I will sit and wait here. do wrong. Importance of Actions Baba went for alms everyday. give food to your father-in-law. Shirdi is a punya bhoomi for having had such a God there. Afterwards. came up to Upasini Baba in thousands and obtained relief. One day. What duties God has given us. To give me alms is only a pious action. This is the Theory of Karma. He followed Baba’s advice. he arrived and she asked him to just wait for two minutes and she would be bringing food for him. a housewife named Savitri Bai was hurriedly cooking as the time of Baba’s visit for alms was nearing. it amounts to wrong. From that day onwards. I will accept the food you proposed to give me with love. By Baba’s grace he acquired siddhis (supernatural powers) while he was at Shirdi. You should give precedence to duty over noble action! To give timely food to your father-in-law is righteousness (dharma) you should attend to that first.

None were there . will give us upadesha of jnana. He read the thirty-fourth shloka in Chapter-4 of the Bhagawad Gita as follows: Tatviddhi Pranipatena Pariprashnena Sevaya . then what meaning does it give? I do not understand how to construe it by substituting with Ajnana. recited withim himself some shloka. Baba asked him what he was reciting to himself. One day. Shirdi came into prominence because of Baba. we learn what this jnana is. What is the meaning of prashna The same (asking questions). But why did he advise Arjuna to prostrate. while pressing Baba’s feet. serving him. Then he concluded that however much one might have read. what is the meaning? By making sashtanga namaskar (prostration). I do not want the collective purport of the whole stanza. gave answers to the questions he had put to Nana.also blessed. knew everything. What is meant by pariprashna? Asking questions. Is there any special meaning for the Sanskrit word pari? I do not know of any other meaning. All siddhis (supernatural powers) were at the feet of Baba. questioning the Guru. Nana Chandorkar. and question other Jnanis? This also I do not understand Nana Baba Nana Baba Nana Baba Nana Baba Nana Baba Baba Nana Baba Nana Nana Chandorkar thought Baba did not know Sanskrit and that he (Nana) having read the Bhagawad Gita several times along with commentaries. one cannot be equal to a Jnani. Is it enough to render such service? In the shloka. Those who visited Shirdi worshipped Baba’s feet. His pride had gone. Lord Krishna was a Tatwadarshi. Baba said that he would try to understand and asked Chandorkar to read it aloud. suppose we substitute the word Jnana with Ajnana. as follows: 104 . Then these jnanis who have attained the real knowledge of Brahman. serve. But when Nana could not give answers to Baba’s questions for even one shloka. Chandorkar replied that it was a Sanskrit shloka which Baba would not understand. Then Baba in his own style. For both you are giving the same meaning. What is the meaning of seva? The same service that we are doing to you daily. he felt ashamed.Upadekshyanti Te Jnanam Jnanina Stattwadarshinah The questions of Baba and the replies of Nana Chandorkar were as follows: Baba Nana. Give me word by word meaning of it.

Baba slowly walked out of Dwarakamai. After hearing the above explanations given by Baba. his close associates cannot gauge his greatness. Nana became unconscious for a moment. That was the reason why Lord Krishna advised Arjuna to serve other Tatwadarshis. He had to lift his head to see the growing stature of Baba. Sun and moon are my eyes. He fell at the feet of Baba and washed them with the tears that fell with joy. This is the effect of Maya. Baba cautioned Nana not to reveal to others what he had seen. taking him to be as ordinary human being like them. Open your eyes and see my real form. He heard Baba’s bold and loud words as if they came from the sky above. he saw Baba in his usual form. Nana could not imagine the greatness of Baba who had such deep knowledge of the Bhagavad Gita which Lord Krishna taught to Arjuna. The burning planets. I am giving you divine sight. oceans. Nana also came out of Dwarakamai. When he found himself in control of his senses. your eyes contained the human body and caught in the darkness of Ajnana. cannot see any divine form. To teach Jnana to such persons would be like teaching Ajnana. I am the Virat and send the people either to heaven or hell based on their actions in life. I am the divine power and the bearer of all the planets. There is nothing which is not in me. but to actually learn and to keep in mind what was learnt. He had to close his eyes. and to put that in practice in life. That is what is meant by Pariprashna. I am a complete being and all powerful person. "Nana. all kinds of diseases. 3) However great a person may be. Persons with such Jnana only can understand the teaching of it by a guru. Nana saw Baba’s form growing big with changes in his face. One should question the Guru with the aim of spiritual progress. Nana was in a confused state not knowing whether what he had seen was a dream or real or whether it was Maya. When he came back to his original state. with divine light rays emitting from the body in different colours. A person should feel that his body is not his and God had given it to serve the Guru. and none could measure it. 105 . is not seva. Noticing the changes taking place in Nana. medicines required for their cure are all in me. unable to withstand the divine light coming from Baba. he concluded that he was not dreaming. and others cannot understand. Vyasa did not use it for nothing. Her learnt that the sky was the limit for Baba’s knowledge. He thought how much small he was before Baba ." Hearing Baba’s words and seeing his Vishwarupa. following Baba in the same manner as an iron piece is attracted by a magnet.1) Questioning the Guru should not be for testing the Guru or trying to trap him. All the animate and inanimate things of this creation are in me. 2) Seva or service which is rendered whenever you feel like doing.

came to Shirdi . he used to bathe in the Godavari river. knowing the matter beforehand.Nana’s Disrespect for the Temple Once Nana Chandorkar. Only he and the particular devotee could understand the matter. Baba asked him to drink the balance also. Thinking that the priest would ask him the money if he visited the temple. 106 . "If you had no money to fulfil your promise. Whenever he came to Shirdi from Kopargaon. He drank the remaining buttermilk with great difficulty. Baba would come walking slowly and sit in his seat. said to Nana. Baba. as such an opportunity would never come again. He talked to the devotees to the extent necessary and according to their needs. One day. Hemadpant did not get such a chance again before Baba’s Samadhi. for getting his blessings. the devotees close to Baba would sit in rows on each side of him. "Being with me for such a long time. Baba asked him. Its taste was peculiar . and (3) peda (a milk sweet). Those who brought offerings to Baba ( naivedya ) waited outside Dwarakamai. you could have told the temple priest. Hemadpant ate such food to his satisfaction. After that he distributed a portion of them to the devotees waiting outside the mosque and the balance served to all the close devotees who were sitting on either side of Baba. Atmaram’s Wife Atmaram’s wife desired to offer three items to Baba as naivedya (1) Brinjal and curd Chutney . sweet rice. (2) Brinjal fried curry. giving them advices. Baba immediately gave him a glassful of buttermilk and asked him to drink it. Baba personally distributed udi prasad and made enquiries about each devotee. Nana bowed his head in shame. along with his relative Binivalle. Arathi and Naivedya (Offerings to God) Everyday after the noon arathi. why did you do this? How did you come to Shirdi from Kopargaon?" Nana recollected the mistake commited by him. he avoided it and also discouraged his relative from visiting the temple. During his previous visit he had promised the temple priest that he would give Rs.300 as donation. From some devotees he would enquire when they came and to some devotees he would ask when they would be leaving Shirdi. They would bring a variety of food items like rotis. all devotees went back to their houses or to the lodgings. etc. He enquired with some devotees about some who were in their houses and give some advices. His word became true. All the offerings were kept before Baba and he offered all of them to God. The food items touched by Baba became very tasty and energy-giving ones. He ordered a few devotees to leave Shirdi only the next day. visited Datta temple and then come to Shirdi. See how money has distanced you from God. After the devotees left. But Hemadpant drank only a little of it saying that his stomach was full. For money’s sake you could not visit Datta Dev." Realising his mistake. sanja.

Balaram Mankad. Mankad felt ashamed and went to his room and brought the pedas given by Atmaram’s wife and gave them to Baba. 107 . The body finally dies and gets destroyed. Baba used to go up to Neemgaon and Kopargaon occasionally. Atmaram. Importance of Human Birth For all living things food. through this body only we are able to get Jnana .Raghuveer Purander’s wife was known to her. Khushal Chand welcomed Baba from the entrance to Rahata with drums. But a human being. This is one more instance of Baba’s omniscence. fear and reproduction are common. Some think that the human body comprises flesh. He never went beyond these places. Baba and Khushal Chand would discuss several matters. Word was sent to her about Baba’s desire and immediately Mrs Purander prepared brinjal fried curry and sent it to Baba. Cymbals and other musical instrumnets and took them in a procession. After reaching Shirdi. Khushal Chand of Rahata Baba loved Khushal Chand of Rahata very much. Radhakrishnamai made enquiries as to who had brought the brinjal curd chutney and found out that it was Mrs Purander. apart from these. She sent them with Mankad. a resident of Bandra. When Mrs Purander was going to Shirdi. good care should be taken to maintain a healthy body. After taking food. Mrs Purander prepared the brinjal and curd chutney and sent it to Dwarakamai at Baba’s meal time. So one should take necessary care. was going to Shirdi to perform the obsequies of his late father. He desired to have brinjal fried curry also then and there. But he did know of the happenings at other far off places. One should understand this truth carefully. He arranged food for all others also. Baba distributed it to all. As that was not the season for brinjals. life will ultimately become lower than that of an animal.s wife wanted to send something to Baba and searched in the house but could not find anything. Again when he went to the mosque in the evening. Baba asked Mankad what was given by Atmaram’s wife at the time of his journey to Shirdi. and filthy waste products. it will result in poor health and will lead to some diseases. this will lead to several desires and if less care is taken. The devotees who came to know the details of the matter were surprised at the desire of Baba to have brinjal fried curry. Finally the body should be utilised for obtaining moksha. A few pieces of peda were there. Baba took one and ate it and the remainder were distributed to others. Mankad forgot about them when he went to see Baba in the afternoon. Similarly. Even these few were already offered to Baba as naivedya. After reaching Shirdi. In December 1915. Atmaram’s wife gave her some brinjals with a request to prepare the chutney and curry and serve Baba. has one more important quality called intelligence ( jnana) . Even then. With this the human is able to know about God. sleep. If one indulges in pleasures and yields to physical desires. If excess care is taken. blood. As the preparation was tasty. When sometiems he went to Rahata with devotees. Hence.

in the next birth. "So many devotees bring you offerings of food. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 108 . What is the speciality in her offering?" Baba replied. she was born as daughter to a gardener and served others well. Baba advised her to repeat the mantra ‘Raja Ram’ always. who ws present there. Baba was pleased at her steady and deep devotion and faith in him. But you are eagerly taking the food brought by Khaparde’s wife and eating it quickly. she brought food as usual.Khaparde’s Wife While Khaparde and his wife were at Shirdi. a Guru will depend on such disciples only. Such teacher-disciple are in fact one only and there will be no differences among them. In her subsequent birth. Let us pray to Sai Baba to turn all those readers who read this Life History . his wife used to take food for offering to Baba daily at noon time. Baba fixed his eyes on her and looked at her seriously. she was born to a kshatriya ( a caste ) and married a merchant. Khaparde’s wife began massaging his feet and he in turn started massaging her hands. into such sishyas. Then Shama. asked Baba why he was showing discrimination among the devotees. The way the Guru and pupil were serving each other caused much surprise and also happiness to the devotees present there. You don’t touch them. "The food brought by her is really tasty. One day. In this birth also she is serving others sincerely and because of this. in her next birth. Let me take some more food filled with love from the naivedya brought by the lady. Those who serve their Guru with a pure mind and love. In fact. She shed tears out of joy. In her previous birth she was the cow of a merchant. I have seen her after a long period. she will be born to a Brahmin family. Because of her nobility. some divine power entered her. She gave good milk to the satisfaction of the merchant’s family. She took food only after Baba accepted her offering.and thus close this chapter." So saying Baba finished all the food that was in the plate and went and sat on his seat. and that it would bring peace and happiness to her and she would achieve her life’s desire. Baba took the plate and began eating. will earn the love of their Guru.

arrange soft mattresses one over the other for Baba to sleep. would be kept ready for the procession. In the beginning Chavadi Utsav was celebrated once in two days. Ladies were not allowed to enter this portion but only the western side portion and after visiting Baba. a Muslim devotee. made Baba do as he was told. We shall now go into these details. Baba who gave much importance to the Guru tradition told them that Thursday(Guruvar) was very dear to him. as per his wish and none were permitted to sleep there. it was celebrated once a week on Thursdays. mind and soul in Baba’s service. Perhaps. She had no other thoughts except serving Baba. turning in all directions. serve Baba with tasty food. While these arrangemnents went on. If sometimes Baba did not do as told. would get ready to go. Tatya brought a zari shawl and it was put around Baba’s shoulders and lifted him up slowly. Baba would go near the Dhuni. On such days he and Venkusa talked over several matters. he was talking to his mother Dwarakamai! After this he would come down the steps of Dwarakamai and the devotees would cry out "Shri Sainath Maharaj Ki Jai". Tatya would come to Baba and ask him to get ready. carrying the sataka under the arm and also the chillum along with tobacco. Baba.Chapter XXVI The real name of Radhakrishnamai was Sunderbai Ksheersagar. The mutual love between Baba and Tatya appeared like the uncle-nephew relationship. Tatya’s duties were to changing Baba’s dress. Later. The lighted torches for the procession were got ready. The eastern side of Chavadi was set apart for Venkusa. Thus. putting on his upper cloth. they had to leave immediately. The Utsav attracted a large number of devotees who participated with joy and danced with full abandon. Behind the bhajan party was the chariot. Thursdays were important to Baba’s devotees. After getting up. attended to the work done by Radhakrishnamai. Baba’s horse Shyam Karna. Tatya somehow coaxed him and if necessary by undertaking fast. push the firewood with the toe of his right foot and with his right hand put out the lamp in the mosque. Tatya Kote Patil also served Baba with love. Some said loudly now and then with devotion "Sainath Maharaj Ki Jai" . She devoted herself with body. Baba slept in Chavadi on alternate days. Afterwards. on their right side was the tulsi plant and to their front was Baba. She came to Shirdi in the year 1907 and completely dedicated herself to Baba’s service. Balaji Sevalkar used to clean the paths on which Baba walked and also the front space before Dwarakamai and Lendi Bagh. Abdula. appearing to talk to someone by making gestures. the importance to Thursday started from then onwards. After her death. Some devotees on 109 . Before her arrival at Shirdi. Chavadi Utsav On Utsav night. gaily decorated. Radhakrishnamai attended to this work. for nearly 9 years till her death in 1916. Lights were lit all around the mosque and buntings tied. devotees gathered near the front side of the mosque and sang bhajans (singing of devotional songs accompanied by musical instruments) for sometime.

When the procession reached halfway. After smoking once. Baba used to make a bed with 50 or 60 bed sheets. Bapu Saheb Jog gave full arathi and the devotees went back to their places. After proceeding for about 10 or 15 feet. Tatya did as asked. Bapu Saheb Jog washed the feet of Baba in a silver plate. After making all arrangements for Baba. while Mhalsapathi his right hand. Baba had no desire for all these. Finally. Dixit used to shower flowers and gulal on Baba. In this way the Utsav ended and some devotees put garlands on Baba. This act showed oneness. Tatya would hold Baba's left hand. After all the devotees left. The devotees would become joyous and Mhalsapathi would dance as if in a trance. Then they will be nearer to Baba and it would be possible to see him in their dreams.either side of Baba would wave the chamaras. as soon as the procession reached the main entrance to Chavadi. with different kinds of musical instruments. In this manner. Tatya used to shed tears of joy at this sight. one over the other and slept. and their fears. If Baba slept then the entire world will sleep. Then Baba was slowly taken inside and made to sit on a bed made up with several mattresses. Sai devotees. He appeared shining and emitting bright light like the morning sun. But he agreed to all these for the satisfaction of the devotees. Gurudhan. Baba's horse Shyam Karna would be in the front of the procession. Dwarakamai and Venkusa were also there in the procession along with Baba! Baba also appeared to be talking and making gestures to Hanuman in the Maruthi Mandir to the left. Tatya gave it to Baba. It was then given to Mhalsapathi after Baba smoked. Then Shama prepared chillum and gave it to Tatya. But. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 110 . But Baba appeared unmoved by all this and was steady. Lengths of white cloth were spread throughout on the path on which Baba walked. The bhajan party were behind the horse. sufferings and diseases would disappear. He appeared to be talking to somebody and making gestures. applied sandalpaste and gave arathi with Camphor. and while permitting him to go Baba asked him to come once during the night and see him. while going to bed. Sometimes he used to look with piercing eyes at some of the devotees. are advised to recollect the Chavadi Utsav and imagine themselves to be in the procession. for Baba it was not real sleep. Baba’s sight would wander somewhere else. Tatya took leave of Baba. That was Yoga Sleep. Bapu Saheb Jog would hold a zari silk umbrella over Baba's head. Perhaps. the facial expressions of Baba changed.

A fakir met 111 . He stayed with a panda at Gaya.1916. This Sanstha gathered several matters relating to Baba and published them. in 1915. He tried twice or thrice but every time Baba asked him to get out. he was surprised. Baba used to get Rs. At the same time Nana Chandorkar’s eldest son’s marriage was fixed to be celebrated at Gwalior. Having come to know that there was plague in Gaya. Baba appeared in the dream of Sapatnekar’s wife . Sapatnekar and His Wife Sapatnekar was a resident of Akalkot. Baba’s Pilgrimage to Gaya Kaka Saheb decided to perform the thread ceremony of his son at Nagpur.500 per day as dakshina.Chapter XXVII Accepting dakshina by Baba commenced in the year 1907. He remembered Baba’s words that he would reach Gaya even before he reached the place and he shed tears out of joy on seeing Baba’s photo there. before Shama finished his pilgrimage of Kashi and Prayag and reached Gaya. But Baba used to distribute this amount by evening to the needy and those who were dependent on him. On hearing this. After some time. Shevade told him that though he got low marks then. a co-student of his by name Shevade used to get low marks. He asked them to take Shama along with them and he would reach Gaya. He became helpless and went back home. He became disheartened and visited several holy places but could not get peace of mind. He finally came to Shirdi for Baba’s darshan. Sapatnekar made fun of Shevade as well as Sai Baba. he feared. In the dream Sapatnekar’s wife was going with a pot on her head to fetch water. for the propagation of Sai leelas and miracles. Shama went to Nagpur as Baba’s representative for the thread ceremony of Kaka Saheb’s son. But they insisted that Baba should come personally. Baba did not allow him inside the mosque. On seeing a big photo of Sai Baba in the panda’s house. Both came to Shirdi and invited Baba to attend the functions. Baba asked them to take Shama as his representative. with few pice (coppers). The panda was very much pleased to have him as his guest. "Dakshina Biksha Sanstha". now he would get good marks and pass in the final examination with the blessings of Shri Shirdi Sai Baba. Shama recollected this and told the panda that he was the same Shama who had given him the photo. After 15 years. Sapatnekar’s only son died. In the years 1912 . Sathe established a society. When he was studying law. The panda told him that when he had gone to Shirdi for Baba’s darshan 12 years’ back a Sai devotee named Shama had given him the photo of Sai Baba. From there he went to Gwalior for the marriage of Nana Chandorkar’s eldest son. Afterwards he went on pilgrimage to Kashi and Ayodhya and from there reached Gaya in the third month.

Baba narrated a story about a person and his sufferings . While Sapatnekar was pressing Baba’s feet. Afterwards. In spite of using several medicines. This time Baba blessed him with his hand put on his head and stroked it. Considering this as a good omen. Sapatnekar and his wife went to Shirdi immediately. having come all the way. hands and legs are paining since several days. his heart melt and eyes filled with tears of was Sapatnekar’s story. A yogi (saint) who shows interest in the flags is interested only in name and fame and there is no need to visit such a yogi. After coming here the pains have subsided." Even though Baba did not reveal the name." Somadeva Swamy understood that Baba was reflecting the thoughts he had at the beginning. You be calm and without any worry. they were blessed with a son. Thinking this was the approporiate time. Because of her good behaviour and devotion.her on the way and told her that he would fill the pot with water. Baba called her and told her following in his usual style: "My stomach. a millionaire from Nagpur. They are also old. Why should you have the darshan of a yogi who is fond of flying flags on the mosque ? Don’t stay even for a minute. With repentance in him. Somadeva Swamy Somadeva Swamy from Haridwar was coming to Shirdi in the year 1912. "These feet of mine are very holy.Sapatnekar worshipped Baba’s feet with folded hands. When Somadeva Swamy went into the mosque and tried to touch Baba’s feet." Next day Baba took two rupees as dakshina from Sapatnekar. They also told him that actually Baba was not interested in the exhibition of flags etc. His throat dried up. After seeing Baba she told her husband that was the same fakir who had appeared in her dream. "Let our pomp and show be with us. all his prejudices vanished. so thought Somadeva Swamy and wanted to turn back without meeting Baba. But his co-passengers in the tonga persuaded him to visit Baba. he again fell at Baba’s feet. He was eager to dedicate his life to the service of Sai Baba. He gave a coconut to him and asked him to put it in the lap of his wife. Message for the Construction of Samadhi Mandir Sreeman Baba Saheb Butty. He took the words of Baba as his blessings. I will put the boy who died. He wanted to build a ‘Wada’ like Sathe and Dixit 112 . After a year . He told him to be fearless and go back home. This time also Baba asked him to go out. waist. he became a great Sai devotee. Somadeva Swamy changed his mind and went for a darshan of Baba. was living in Shirdi along with his family in August 1913. Will I kill other’s children? He is sitting on the lap of this mosque mother and weeping." The he told Sapatnekar. Sapatnekar realised that this was the result of his insulting his friend Shevade and Baba. there is no relief. As soon as he had darshan from a distance. You go home. Baba told the devotees who were by his side: "This man is blaming me for his son’s death. Your difficulties are over. again in his wife’s womb. Baba said to him. From a distance he saw the flags on the mosque. Do not come to the mosque. the story was about her she realised.

he could not discharge his duties properly and thought of resigning. She raised her son’s topic with Baba. Baba appeared in Savitri Bai’s dream.2 and give Rs. starting with the foundation ceremony.m.Wadas. But when the time and opportunity came he used to get things done tactfully. One night when Butty and Shama were sleeping in Dixit Wada. Baba’s words proved correct while astrology failed. So. Captain Hatey Captain Hatey was a resident of Bikaner and a Sai devotee. "Ask him to keep faith in me and study carefully and not to get disheartened. being a wealthy and competent person and above all this a faithful devotee of Baba. Tendulkar’s Family The Tendulkars lived in Bandra and all the members of the family were Sai devotees. Baba told them in their dream. he would get a pension of Rs. He told her. This model plan was shown to Baba and his approval obtained.10 to Baba as 113 .m.100 would be sufficient. This happened because of Sai’s grace only. Suddenly he woke up. He was getting a salary of Rs.110 p. wept. One day Baba appeared in his dream and asked him whether he had forgotten him. Any word coming from his mouth will happen without fail. So saying he brought a bottlegourd from the garden. From this we learn that Baba’s words are above all shastras. to build a Wada for Sri Krishna temple. But he was unable to concentrate on his studies and was fearing that he might not be able to get through in the examinations. He will definitely pass the examinations. commenced the arrangements for building the temple. he gave Rs. wife of Tendulkar went to Shirdi for Baba’s darshan. Due to old age. Butty. A plan was prepared by Shama with a big hall in the centre and rooms on all sides. Arrangements were made for the commencement of the temple construction. Tendulkar’s son was studying hard to appear for medicine. Let me put aside the horoscopes and palmistry and keeping faith in me write the examinations. Shama unable to control his joy." Tendulakar’s son kept complete faith in mother-like Baba and got through in the examinations. He was working in Bombay for a foreign company. Savithri Bai. After a few days. The management of the company decided to give him a pension of Rs.75 p. Baba never talked about things he intended to do. prepared curry with it and offered to Baba. The above-mentioned boy’s father was Raghunath Rao Tendulkar.150 p.m. with Lord Krishna’s idol to be placed in the hall. Captain Hatey asked how a mother could forget her child.12 to a friend who was going to Shirdi and requested him to get the curry prepared with the bottlegourd for Rs. and how she could live forgetting the child. asked whether a pension of Rs. The astrologers who examined his horoscope expressed their opinion that the planets were in adverse position in that year and it would be very difficult to pass the examinations. There is no question of Baba’s words failing. In such circumstances. He was fearing that with his meagre pension he would not be able to maintain his family.

The friend gave the rupee coin to Baba without mentioning anything. Afterwards. With the thumb of the right hand he played for some time by sending the coin up. Captain Hatey. and also to inform him that Baba did not require anything from him. intellect and thoughts to Baba and dedicate their life to him. desirous of worshipping the coin touched by Baba. he was the image in the mirror. the devotees should sincerely repose their faith in Baba and not spend huge amounts of money in fulfilling their vows. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 114 . When he took the curry to Baba. They should offer their mind. Baba examined the coin turning it this side and that side. What he required was the devotees’ love and affection and not wealth.dakshina . he gave back the coin to Hatey’s friend with instructions to give it back to the owner along with udi . Knowing this. Baba used to say to devotees that if their heart was like a mirror. Therefore. His friend did as requested by Hatey. he ate only the curry and forsook his meals that day. He said several times that he depended on sincere and pious devotees only. sent one rupee through his friend to Shirdi. felt extremely happy. Captain Hatey. He further told him to inform the owner to keep cool and be happy. Captain Hatey started worshipping the coin daily. On another occasion.

When Dixit went to Rahata in a tonga to fetch Khushal Chand. When he was walking along a street in the evening.with the laying of the foundation stone. saying that the idol could be installed afterwards. Shama was supervising. had procured the material required for the construction of the Wada. Sometimes. When he sought permission of Baba to order for the idol. On another occasion. and engaged the required workers. he saw the photo of Baba in a shop 115 . Baba declined to give the permission. Punjabi Ramlal of Bombay One day Baba appeared in the dream of Ramlal as a saint and asked him to come to him. Kaka Saheb Dixit and others. The construction started. The building material and the implements were taken care of by Bapu Saheb Jog. Baba sat cross-legged on the ‘base’ constructed for installing Sri Krishna’s idol. with the help of Shama. Baba made all arrangements personally and if he wanted to tell his devotees about anything.SIXTH DAY'S PARAYAN TUESDAY Chapter XXVIII Butty Wada Sreeman Butty. Khushal Chand was overwhelmed with joy at the way Baba showed his love for him. So. Nobody could understand the inner meaning of Baba’s words. The workers worked as if it was a holy yagna. The temple was coming up gradually. They decided to commence the work on 30 December 1913. Butty once again asked Baba’s permission to get the idol prepared . Baba would indicate some alterations and give some suggestions. Baba also saw the construction work daily on his way to Lendi Bagh and back to the mosque. Kushal Chand told Dixit that Baba had appeared in his dream in the afternoon and asked him to come to Shirdi and therefore he was getting ready. Butty was in a hurry to install Sri Krishna’s idol in the big hall. both of them started for Shirdi in the tonga brought by Dixit.stating that when the Wada was completed. But Ramlal did not know who this saint was and where to find him. he had not seen since a long time. the outside structure and digging of the well were completed. Khushal Chand of Rahata One evening Baba asked Kaka Dixit to go to Rahata and fetch Khushal Chand. he would himself come and reside there and all of them would embrace each other and play there and be happy. The underground structure. They saluted Baba every day before the commencement of work and also at closing time. he told them in their dreams. Slowly the workers also developed devotion and faith in Baba. the building rose quickly . Baba also agreed to this. he found him already getting ready to come to Shirdi. He told Butty to wait patiently for some time.Baba asked whether he was not Sri Krishna. With Baba’s blessings.

Even though Baba was angry with him. Once having started a work. facing the difficulties bravely. felt like not leaving Shirdi and stayed on for some time. to leave it half way finding it difficult was not the quality of an enlightened person. and name are not permanent. At the darbar (audience session) held in the morning were a large number of devotees. He found out that the saint who had appeared in his dream and the person in the photo were one and the same. Vijayanand. But as his life’s journey was in another direction. Some applied sandalpaste to Baba’s neck and hands. He fondled the heads of some devotees and blessed them. He kept some children on his lap and fed them the sweets personally.and was attracted to it like a magnet. Learning that the pilgrimage would be full of difficulties. nationality and sex. One day Vijayanand received a letter informing him that his mother was sick. In the middle some were giving camphor arathi . "Why did you take sanyas if your attachment was so much for your mother? Once you take to saffron robe you should not show attachment to any other thing. On his way to Mansarovar he stopped at Shirdi and stayed for few days. without any feeling of caste. They were worshipping Baba in several ways. Having commenced the pilgrimage. Vijayanand’s love for Baba remained the same. This is the importance of the saffron robe. fame. Carefully bolt from inside and sleep. Whoever seeks refuge at the feet of God is relieved of all sufferings and he attains salvation. it should be finished at any cost. He gave a handful of pedas (sweets) to the children who came to bow before him. do Parayana of ‘Bhagavatha’ in three saptahas. He met Baba and asked for permission to go home. Because of your noble acts in your previous birth. So without having any desires. God will be satisfied and will remove your sufferings. Baba declined to give him permission and told him. This is the reason why Baba addressed him as a sanyasi. Some touched his feet with their hands and put the hands on their eyes. on seeing these things which were taking place. Some collected in small vessels the water with which his feet were washed. Thieves will steal everything wealth. Some others sprayed scent on his dress. Some collected the abhishek water that dripped from the toe of his leg and drank it. Baba got angry and told the devotees who were there that they should not befriend this useless sanyasi and that he may be driven out. he went to Baba and prostrated before him. He went to Shirdi and remained there till his death." 116 . and took them home. This applies also in spiritual matters. There are a number of thieves in the Wada. Some did abhishek to his feet. Now and then Baba adjusted his headgear. you could come here. Vijayanand Vijayanand was a sanyasi from Madras. This is the quality of the courageous. He sat in a corner of the mosque and observed the various activities that took place there. He ascertained the details about the journey to Mansarovar from Somadeva Swamy who also was at Shirdi. religion. Some garlanded him while others showered flowers at his feet.

which meant that the greed disappeared. "If I had inadvertently committed any sins in my previous birth. When he did. He fell at his feet. Even dharma cannot punish those who are not greedy. When she told about this to the other members of the Samaj. Then he told Sai Baba. He was released from the cage. He told Baba that he appeared like an old man. They stayed for a few days at Shirdi and sang good devotional songs and did bhajan in the evenings daily. you save me somehow. Then Baba asked him to close his eyes. The earlier namaskar was done with a desire to get money from Baba . On the third day be put his head on the thigh of Bade Baba and expired. daughter and sister-in-law. After a few days her husband had a dream which goes as follows: when he was in a big town. "On hearing your name and fame we came to your feet." Baba asked him to close his eyes once again.Sitting alone in Lendi Bagh as per Baba’s orders. Then Baba asked him whether there was any difference between the namaskar he had done previously and the ‘namaskar’ he was doing now. He thought over the dream deeply." And asked him to run along with him. The wife was very devotional and good at heart. they told her that it was only her illusion and made fun of her. Sai Baba was standing near the cage. her preferred God. Baba having known the last chapter of Vijayanand’s life did not allow him to get himself entangled in worldly matters." Then he told Baba. He replied that there was a lot of difference . That was shown as the police. Then Baba told him. he found the policemen lying down bleeding. the cage opened. his wife. Baba was pleased with the devotion of the wife and at arathi time gave her darshan as Sri Rama. he found himself out of the cage and standing next to Baba. a Bhajan Samaj belonging to Ramadasi system from Madras was on its way to Kashi." Then Baba asked whether he had such confidence in him and he replied that he had full faith in him. They tied his hands with a rope and put him in a cage . had detained him at Shirdi and made him read holy books and thus helped him in merging with God. "Now you will be caught by the higher officers.The ‘Dharma’ would punish those who were greedy. Baba asked him to turn around and see. Then Baba said. When you are here in person why this has happened to me?" Baba replied. the police arrested him. When he opened them." Then he prayed to Baba. When he opened his eyes. please burn them like hay. When he developed faith in Baba. Vijayanand did Parayana twice and became very tired. "Am I old ? See now. On hearing about Sai Baba the members visited Shirdi on their way. The cage indicated the desire for money. He told Baba that he had a desire to have the darshan of his Guru ‘Ramdas’ . Baba asked him whether he had any desires. With this the dream ended and he woke up from his sleep. The main members of the Samaj were a male. he saw his Guru ‘Ramdas’ who became invisible after giving him darshan. But the other three members were always thinking about the presents that Baba would give them. Baba ran some distance and became invisible. The present namaskar was done treating Baba as God and done with devotion. Madras Bhajan Samaj In the year 1916. "Except you there is none to save me. "You have to suffer for your actions. That was 117 .

On that day also when they returned after "Seemollanghan". everyone understood Baba’s statement. their pilgrimage went off well and they got a lot of money. the flames in the Dhuni rose high. Baba suddenly became angry. His two eyes looked like two bright lamps. Tatya came and applied sandalpaste all over the body. he calmed down and was ready for the Chavadi procession. All the villagers gathered near Dwarakamai to witness this strange scene. Even after reaching home they propagated much about Baba. Baba. Bhagoji next dressed up Baba with a long shirt and made him sit. Baba did not cool down till ten in the night." So saying. As per the tradition. "Today is my Seemolanghan. he blessed him and gave him two rupees and sweets and said. Finally. he tied the ‘langota’ and asked Baba why he was doing all this on the day of ‘Seemollanghan’.hearing many good lectures and moving in good company it is very difficult to put into practice. the goods things we learn. That morning when he bowed in salutation before Baba. Because of this. This was the human soul following God. "Allah will do you good". his eyes became red like balls of fire and his body temperature rose." Everyone began shivering at his sudden outburst . None had the courage to open his mouth." But he indicated that exactly two years from this day he would be crossing his life’s border. Anyhow. turning towards them thundered. Inspite of reading many holy books. None understood Baba’s words when he said. This was called "Seemollanghan" or crossing the border. "Look at me carefully and say whether I am a Hindu or a Muslim. while he was walking and found it soft and cold. This is the competence of Sadguru. He removed all the items of dress on his body including his headgear. tore them and threw them into the Dhuni. Through this one dream Baba taught him so many matters and made him understand things properly. and that he would get a lot of money. cross the boundary and come back. As per Baba’s blessings. Baba’s naked body was shining bright due to the reflection of the flames. He ran behind Baba. Bhagoji touched Baba’s right hand once. all the villagers would go up to the boundary of the village in a procession. Baba again thundered. The day was Vijayadasami (Dushera festival). There was complete silence for some moments. Then Bhagoji Shinde went to Baba and tried to tie a fresh ‘Langota’ ( a loincloth ) and found the body temperature so hot he could not touch it with his hand. Baba "Crossing the Border" (Seemollanghan) It was October 1916.why the police fell down. he hit the floor with his sataka with force. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 118 . They sang in praise of Shirdi Sai Baba at many places. Let us pray to Sai Baba for Seemollanghan of this weakness in our readers. After his Samadhi on Dushera day in the year 1918. "Today is my Seemollanghan. This is human weakness. Baba ran and merged in the universe.

I sent you here. You imagined me as a person made of five elements and three and half cubits in length. He could not get a ticket. pure drinking water and healthy air. He was very lucky to have died in Shirdi. He waited for him till the departure time of the train but could not find him. handing over the household responsibility to his son. He asked Baba why he was sent to that place . Once Sai Baba gave him Rs. He gave the coin to Baba. With Baba’s grace." After sometime. His desire was to have the coin consecrated by Baba and to keep it in his house for worship. Waman Narvekar Waman Narvekar was the devotee who loved Baba wholeheartedly.On the obverse were the images of Sita. His devotion was appreciated by Baba. You also thought that I am always at Shirdi. meditating thrice a day. "While at Shirdi so many thoughts were in your mind and hence to make your mind stable. Now say whether the Baba you see here and the Baba you saw at Shirdi are the same or not.12 and asked him to go to Machindragarh and stay there. But Baba put it in his 119 . Then a villager with a blanket over him. Mankar started for Bandra and wanted to travel from Poona to Dadar by train. the villager gave him a ticket to Dadar saying that he had cancelled his visit due to some other work. Mankar felt happy and meditated regularly as directed by Baba. He went home and again came to Shirdi and remained with Baba till his last days. When Mankar told him it was Dadar. while Bapu Saheb Jog. Completion of the Temple Construction by Butty Butty. Tatya. Ramachander Patil and other devotees were helping him in his work. Once he brought a rupee with him. he came to Shirdi and remained there with Baba. approached Mankar and enquired where he wanted to go. When he went to purchase the ticket he found the booking office crowded with people buying tickets.Chapter XXIX Balaram Mankar Balaram Mankar became dejected after the death of his wife. One day Baba gave him darshan while he was in conscious state. remained. Shama was regularly supervising the construction work. Baba replied. Some minor items like carvings. with the intention of completing the construction of the Krishna temple early. polishing. etc. the construction of Butty Wada was completed in December 1916.. I have sent you here only to prove this.Rama and Lakshman and on the reverse side was the image of the Reverent Anjaneya (Hanuman). Mankar lowered his head to look at the ticket and by the time he lifted his head the villager was not to be seen. was getting things done quickly. After experiencing the natural beauty.

pocket. Shama, knowing the desire of Narvekar, requested Baba to return the coin to Narvekar . Baba asked why he should return the coin and wanted to keep it with him. But, if Narvekar gave Rs.25, then the coin would be returned to him. As Narvekar did not have the money with him, he borrowed from others and gave this to Baba. Then Baba said, "This coin is valued more than Rs.25, Shama. Let us keep the coin with us. Keep it in your Puja room and worship it." No one had the courage to ask Baba about his action. Perhaps, Baba did it for the good of Narvekar. Ramachander Patil Ramachander Patil was a friend and relative of Tatya Kote Patil. Having known the greatness of Baba, he also worshipped Baba daily with devotion and sincerity. He and Tatya used to do service together during the Chavadi procession and also while Baba was in Lendi Bagh. At the end of December 1916 he fell seriously ill. In spite of using several medicines there was no relief. Unable to take food and water properly, he became weak and bed ridden. He became discouraged. He lost hope of survival and thought that death was imminent. One night he prayed to Baba to give him early death so that he could avoid these sufferings. That night Baba appeared at his bedside. Ramachander Patil wept and told Baba that he could not suffer like this any longer and requested him to help him in dying early. Sai Baba, the Love Incarnation, asked him not to fear as he (Baba) had removed his death slip and that he would recover soon. But he expressed his concern to Ramachander about the impending death of Tatya, who would die on the Vijayadasami day in 1918. He asked Ramachander not to reveal this to anyone ,including Tatya, for if Tatya came to know, he would fear. Ramachander Patil knew that Baba’s words would never fail. He became healthy soon. But he was always worried about Tatya, and unable to keep the secret he told Bala Shimpe. Since Tatya was a friend of both they began to worry a lot about Tatya. Time was passing by. The year 1916 came to an end and the new year began. Butty was very anxious to get Sri Krishna’s idol installed in the Butty Wada which was built at a huge cost. Whenever he asked Baba for permission to order for Sri Krishna’s idol, Baba asked him to have patience and wait. The number of devotees who were visiting Baba increased enormously. Sai Baba’s greatness and leela’s spread to the four sides of our country. Baba’s Holi Meal in Hemadpant’s House On Holi festival in 1917, Baba appeared in the dream of Hemadpant at his house in Bandra and told him that he would be coming to his house to participate in the Holi meal. Hemadpant told his wife about the dream and asked her to prepare food for one more person. The festivities of Holi were over. Arrangements were made for serving the meal. They reserved a seat for Baba. All the members of the family sat down for the meal. After offerings were made to God, ghee was served; they were about to start eating, when someone knocked the door.

Hemadpant opened the door and found two persons standing there. They handed over to him a photo of Shirdi Sai Baba with a request to keep it safely. They asked him to finish his meals first and then they could discuss the details about the photo later on; they left the place. Hemadpant was surprised at the arrival of Baba in the form of photo, exactly at meal time. He shed tears of joy. He felt happy that what Baba had told him in the dream had come true in this manner. He immediately put the photo in the place set apart for Baba. All the food items were kept before the photo and only after offering them to Baba, did the others eat. The same day at the same time Baba told Shama at Shirdi that he had a sumptuous meal at Bandra in Hemadpant’s house. Shama could understand Baba’s words only after sometime when Hemadpant went to Shirdi. Now let us see how the photo was delivered at Hemadpant’s house. A long time back, a saint by name Abdul Rehman gave a lifesize framed photo of Baba to Ali Mohammed. After sometime, Ali’s brother-in-law fell sick. Someone said that if the photos of saints were put in the sea, the illness would subside. So he sent for this manager and asked him to collect all such photos in his house and also in the houses of relatives and put them in the sea. After some days Ali Mohammed came home and was surprised to find that Baba’s photo was still there in the wall. He began to think to whom it should be given. As per Baba’s order given to him through his thoughts, the photo was handed over to Hemadpant. Lala Laxmichand Lala Laxmichand heard for the first time about Baba in the year 1910, through the Hari Kathas rendered by Das Ganu. After that he saw him in his dream. He was very eager to go to Shirdi and see him. While this was so, his friend Shankar Rao came to him and told him that he was going to Shirdi and asked him to accompany him. Laxmichand was very much pleased. He borrowed sixteen rupees and made arrangements for his journey. Both of them did bhajan (singing of devotional song ) in the train. They thought of taking some guavas for Baba. Coinciding with their thoughts, an old woman came with a basket of guavas. They purchased some, and the old woman asked them to take the remaining fruits also along with them to Shirdi and present them to Baba on her behalf. Laxmichand prostrated before Baba and the moment he touched his feet, his heart melted. Baba said, "Cunning person! He did bhajan on his way. What is the use of asking others about me? Has his desire been fulfilled? Where was the need to borrow sixteen rupees and come for my darshan ? "Realising that what Baba said was about him he was surprised at his omniscience." Laxmichand liked sanja (a wheat preparation). One day no one had brought sanja. But Baba ordered Bapu Saheb Jog to get prepare two pots full of sanja. He asked Laxmichand to take whatever quantity of it he could eat. Laxmichand was surprised that Baba knew about his favourite food and got it prepared, which

proves that there is nothing in this world that Baba did not know. He reposed complete faith in Baba for the rest of his life. Shrimati Mehta - The Burhanpore Lady Smt. Mehta was resident of Burhanpore. Baba once appeared in her dream and wanted Khichidi ( rice cooked with dal ) . She tried her best to prepare it and offer it to Baba, but an opportune time had not come for a long time. At last in the month of April 1917, she went along with her husband to Shirdi. There also she could not prepare khichdi for fifteen days. But one day with determination, she procured the necessary foodstuff and prepared it. She went with it to the mosque at about noon. A curtain was drawn across the entrace which was an indication that none should enter inside the mosque. Though she knew of this practice, she could not wait further and in the eagerness to serve Baba khichdi, she went inside and put the plate before him. Baba ate it eagerly and quickly.All those who were there were surprised. She also let herself in joy on seeing Baba’s enjoyment. How anxious she had been for so many years to serve Baba with khichidi; now with the same anxiousness, Baba had accepted it.Everyone was happy at the extraordinary love of Baba towards his devotees. God’s Treasury One day Baba narrated a story which might have taken place in one of his previous incarnations. "In my younger days, I had been to Beedgaon in search of livelihood. There I secured a job in a factory manufacturing knitted cloth. I used to work very hard. The proprietor was satisfied with my work. There were three workers before me. The first worker was paid Rs.50, the second worker was paid Rs.100 and third worker Rs.150. But I was paid double the money of all the three amounts put together - Rs.600. The proprietor appreciated my work and loved me. I did the work given to me with devotion. Hence, I used to think that the salary I was getting was given by God and carefully saved it. What is given by a human will not last long. But what God has given will remain permanently. My God Allah asks the devotees to take as much as they want. But the devotees come to me and ask me to give . If a thing is given once, it is not sufficient. The number of devotees who want everything everytime has increased. There is none to understand what I am saying. My God’s Treasury is full and overflowing. Any real devotee can take away cartloads from this. But none is interested in it. My fakir’s tact and my divine acts are extraordinary. My body will join the earth and my breath will join the air. As long as there is life in me, this opportunity is there. I go somewhere and will do some work. But this Maya is troubling me. In spite of all these difficulties, I am anxious about my devotees. I am ever alert in the case of them. The reward I give them depends on their effort. Those who believe in me and those who never forget me will have endless joy; Bala Buva Sutar One evening, Baba on his way to Lendi Bagh stopped for a few seconds before Buty Wada. Bala Buva Sutar, a yogi from Bombay who came to Shirdi for the first time, saluted Baba . Blessing him with raised hand, Baba said that he knew him

Thus. All yogis are one. not to go back on our resolve. In fact. On the way he visited the temple of Kala Ram in Nashik. While he was coming out a yogi named Narasingh Maharaj. he would face a lot of difficulties in his journey. he thought of giving one more rupee as dakshina. This rule was intended only to make the devotees disciplined. Baba strictly ordered that once the devotees took leave of him to go back to their homes. While he was going down the steps of the mosque. hatred. as per Baba’s orders. but after going some distance. unable to bear the separation from Baba. Taking Leave of Baba From 1905 to 1917 many devotees from distant places came to Shirdi and remained there for a long time. But Baba used to send back some of them. He thought over the matter deeply and recollected having saluted Baba’s photo at Bombay. He worshipped Baba and gave him clothes and dakshina. left them and came to Hari Bavu. he started his journey back home. They would start their journey back home. and catching hold of his hand firmly. they should not return . Those who had lived with jealousy. All Gods are one. in the same manner as the devotees who had once taken leave of Baba. He was surprised at Baba’s omniscience. Hari Bavu Karnik Karnik came to Shirdi on Guru Poornima day in 1917. four years back. were not inclined to leave Shirdi. there is no difference between yogis and Gods. Baba Buva Sutar was surprised. who was talking with his disciples. Baba collected the amounts which devotees had vowed to offer other Gods but forgot to fulfil their vows. they would weep and remain in Shirdi village till dusk. ego and attachments and then experienced Sai’s love. experiencing Baba’s love. selfishness. Let us resolve to always remember the things we learn from the stories in the Life History of Sai Baba and see him in our hearts every moment.since four years. Noticing this weakness in the devotees. should not return back. as he would not ask them to leave Shirdi at night time. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 123 . If anyone came back. said "Give me my one rupee. Let us pray to Sai Baba to give us strength. they would go back to Baba in the night. as they had to discharge their duties towards their families." Hari Bavu was surprised that Sai Baba was taking a rupee through this yogi and gave the coin to him. As there was a convention that one should not go back to see Baba after taking leave of him.

When close devotees of Baba visited him along with their family members. When the fakir asked again he took three rupees from his friend and gave it to the fakir. he went to Nevasa village to see his brother-in-law. only after visiting Baba and saluting him. Though he was hungry. he went out in search of the fakir. many people like singers.Chapter XXX It was the year 1917. Other than accepting dakshina. Again the fakir asked dakshina and he gave him one more rupee. astrologers and street circus performers came to Baba and exhibited their talents and received presents. Baba never associated himself with any other financial matters. The following is the story of one such devotee. Since Kulkarni wanted to give ten rupees as dakshina. he told them frankly that he did not want to involve himself in such affairs. Because of this. Sai Appearing as a Snake Raghu Patil. That evening when Kulkarni returned home and heard of the fakir’s visit. When once Kulkarni visited Shirdi. he got a lot of money and also progressed much spiritually. he took him home and gave him another four rupees. After those two incidents. When the fakir asked again. As he could not find him anywhere. the fakir was not satisfied till he got the ten rupees. would start any work. 124 . he gave him a ten-rupee note. he felt sorry for not being present at then. the fakir came from behind and extending his hand asked for the dakshina. Kulkarni kept the nine rupees consecrated given back to him by the fakir in his puja room and worshipped them. The fakir gave her some udi and asked her to keep it in her puja for worship. Kulkarni gave him a rupee. Kulkarni was not in the house. Appa Saheb Kulkarni One day a fakir resembling Baba came to Kulkarni’s house at about noon. he returned home. he got a strand of Baba’s hair . A good number were drawn to Shirdi by Baba in the same manner as a thread is tied to the leg of a sparrow and drawn. If someone came to Baba with any such proposals. a resident of Shirdi village. His wife and children asked the fakir whether he was Shirdi Sai Baba. He told his family that he would have given ten rupees dakshina. had his meal and again started along with a friend in search of the fakir. Baba gave them clothes. He was an Askalika Brahmachari throughout. Devotees kept coming to Shirdi in very large numbers like ants. He asked for dakshina . As he found the fakir not fully satisfied. Baba not only never yielded to the lure of the lucre but also followed the same principle in respect of ladies. The fakir gave him back nine rupees and went away. It was the talk of those days that Sai Baba’s hand was without bones and he would never send away anyone who approached him empty-handed. All of a sudden. Kulkarni’s wife gave him a rupee. The fakir replied that he was a servant of God and on His orders only he came to enquire about the welfare of Kulkarni’s family. Once. He put it in a small silver container and tied to his hand.

only Mhalsapathi. If you cast aside your name and body form. when he did not eat it. Then Lakshmi Bai asked Baba why he had given her the trouble to prepare the food. I am the Atma. While Raghu Patil was watching. The frightened people ran away. Baba took the food and threw it to the dog which was there. he would recite sacred books like Jnaneshwari and Eknath Baghavata and explain them to the devotees who assembled there. Feeding Baba Among the women devotees who served Baba with utmost devotion were Baija Bai. when Baba and Tatya were conversing in the mosque." From what Sai said we learn that he is present in all living beings. He felt very happy that Sai had given him darshan in the form of a snake. In those days she was the richest women in Shirdi village having an exemplary character and serving Baba day and night. He did this only till Baba’s Samadhi. she brought roti ( leavened bread ) and curry." Bapu Saheb Jog’s Sanyas After retirement from service in 1909. One day he asked Baba. Lakshmi Bai Shinde attended personally to the needs of Sai Baba. If you can carefully realise this truth. you will know my true form and merge in me. I am fully immersed in your service since so long. do not be frightened. but gave it to the dog. Atma remains. and it drank the milk. "Please do not feel for it. Raghu Patil thought that Sai had come in that form and put a bowl containing milk in front of the snake. Humans can speak but animals cannot. Baba replied. "If I give darshan. Lakshmi Bai came and saluted Baba. The dog ate the food completely and it wagged its tail out of joy. After the death of Megha. But he did not enjoy peace of mind in spite of doing all these. After the demise of Radhakrishna Mai. One evening. Know this as a great truth. Bapu Saheb Jog came to Shirdi along with his wife and settled there permanently. In the nights. Let us all recollect what Baba said in such matters. "Snake! Snake!" . praying to him with closed eyes. This is there in all living beings. in 1917. All ran there.. Tatya and Lakshmi Bai were permitted into the mosque. To satisfy the hunger of the dog is the same as satisfying my hunger. Radhakrishna Mai and Lakshmi Bai Shinde. She told him that she would go home and bring food for him. like a daughter serving her father. He heard the following words in Baba’s voice. Animals also have Atma. He woke up the next morning and remembered Baba. Baba told her that he was hungry. But there is no peace of mind for me. They had no children and therefore no family responsibilities. Lives may be different but hunger is the same. a servant working in the cowshed cried. He was also called Pujari Jog. Both of them were completely immersed in the service of Baba. Why? When are you going to take pity on 125 . Whoever satisfies the hungry will be giving me complete satisfaction." In the meanwhile.He went by horse up to Srirampur and from there by tonga to Nevasa. After a short while. In the evenings. Jog gave arathis in the mosque and Chavadi. Omnipresent and Immortal. "You need not go to distant places in search of me. the snake crawled for some distance and disappeared. "Baba.

to Shirdi on 19 May 1917. Your merits and de-merits will be burnt down to ashes. They thought that the minds of the people could be diverted from the movement for independence. to have darshan of Baba and take his advice in the matter of freedom movement. the other small enemies like. He gave advice to Tilak along the above lines and there were indications that from that day the extremist actions were toned down. But some Gurus who take the status and wealth of the disciples into consideration. that God is one. cannot understand the level of the disciples. Hence. Arrival of Bal Gangadhar Tilak at Shirdi Khaparde came along with Bal Gangadhar Tilak. This is the difference between Shirdi Sai Baba and the numerous Gurus that exist nowadays. Religious clashes occurred in the predominantly Muslim populated areas of Aurangabad and nearby places causing much hardship to the ordinary citizen. When you renounce all your attachments. he took sanyas. The sufferings for your past actions will be over. lust and tastes will remain and unless we win over these also. There were several proofs to show that Baba predicted that India would certainly become an independent nation." After sometime his wife died. conquer your lust and sense of tastes. Baba found that communal harmony could bring peace and happiness to the people rather than rituals. through a non-violent revolution only and not through extremist violent acts. these matters were kept secret. he will not teach them the main things for fear that they may leave him. disputes. The main social problem in the country was religious differences between Hindus and Muslims. This was a political problem. there will not be complete peace. There was none then to bring peace to the common man in the fields of religion and politics. The British Government did not try wholeheartedly to remove these differences. then District Collector of Ahmednagar sent a CID Officer to Shirdi to keep an eye on the activities of Sai Baba and send a confidential report. Unrest. to attain independence for our country was the main issue. After Tilak left Shirdi. he brought Tilak who was the extremist leader in the Indian National Congress and a freedom fighter. cooperation and love were completely absent. Sab ka Malik ek hai. Hindu-Muslim Unity In those days. then your life will be a blessed one. The 126 .me?" Baba replied. the qualities of equality. and takes them on the Jnana Marga. After overcoming our weakness like jealousy. According to the then prevailing conditions under British rule. attachment. Even suppose such a Guru understands the level of his disciples to a certain extent. "Wait for some more time. As there was no other attachment for him. He also found that in both the religions and religious leaders. There were proofs that Baba gve Tilak certain advices secretly. selfishness and hatred. That was why Sai Baba dedicated himself to the cause of Hindu-Muslim unity and reminded all. and overcome all other obstacles. loss of lives and properties were plaguing the society. if the religious differences were encouraged. had seen the greatness of Baba personally. We must carefully observe Baba’s message in the above story. The Sadguru teaches such things to his disciples according to their levels. Khaparde who had come earlier also to Shirdi.

atrocities are being committed.Muslims. such religions developed hatred among societies. The movement started by Baba for Hindu-Muslim unity was found to be necessary for the country’s political future and hence Mahatma Gandhi gave the slogan "Hindu-Muslim Bhai Bhai". We must proceed only in the path shown by Sai Baba .Prema Marga . India has been declared as a secular country. Hence.truths in both the religions were same. The aim was to see that all sections of people in a society were happy. certain experienced people had indicated certain norms to be followed. In this manner. In the front side of the mosque. In this ways all religions can be intermixed to 127 . Shirdi Sai Baba made sincere efforts to unite both the religions. Because of so many religions. with a name like Hindustan. But the trouble lay with the heads of these two religions and their blind beliefs.. Religion was only a set of norms prescribed for the people living in different parts of the world. In this manner. Before trying to understand Baba’s conception of communal harmony. We should put an end to the hatred towards other religions. The main aim in Sai’s philosophy was to unite all religions. The slogans given at the end of arthis Sai Nath Maharaj Ki Jai etc. different fron non-humans like animals. Some meant for the self and some for his behaviour in a society without causing difficulties to others. etc. So. This is the philosophy of Sai Baba towards religious harmony. This appears to be a good proposal but it is important to know the methods by which it can be achieved. Marriages between persons belonging to two different religions should be encouraged. Sikhs and Jains. Violent methods should not be used. Same blood and same religion could not prevent this. let us try to know what is religion and how it came into being. the social regulations and taboos came into existence and deveoped into religions. Our hearts should be filled with tolerance and love for other religions and equal treatment meted out to people of different religions. religion means the regulated behaviour and actions of the people in a society. The causes for this were not religions or the philosophies. it has a number of people belonging to other religions . We had seen in the story of the ‘Two Goats’ in Chapter 18 that two brothers born to the same mother and belonging to the same religion killed each other. As time passed. Now and then. If we look at our country today. The cause for this is not religion but religious leaders. resemble those recited at the end of the ‘namaz’ by the Muslims. he planted a tulasi plant. and were prescribed by Sai Baba. That was why he resided in a mosque where he started the Dhuni which was sacred to the Hindus. If so many religions are there in a country. Therefore. Taking into consideration all these aspects. When different kinds of people lived together in a society. but the religious leaders. some intellectuals are of the opinion that it would be good to have only one religion in a country. there would naturally be a clash of behaviours resulting in suffering to some. The living methods were decided keeping in view the climatic conditions of that place and the avaiability of natural resources. in the name of religions. The humans established a society for smooth living. differences between the religions are bound to be there. leading to bloodshed . The gist of the two religions was the same. for their ways of living in relation to their societies. Christians. it is only in the people. there is nothing wrong with religion and if at all there is something.

so that there will not be any opposition from others. Let us pray to Sai Baba that in this Sai Yuga the Sai Religion spreads not only in our country but throughout this world. The politicians and religious heads may take an initiative in this matter.establish a Sai Religion by which we can forget all religious differences. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 128 .

Several devotees came and worshipped Sai Baba and sought only materialistic benefits. he said. But Allah. Some sent big shoes. that it had become imperative to end his Avatar. Sai Baba frequently used the Arabic word. Such a powerful God had given us certain stages in this birth. I will not pray for others. How God wanted us to be." This way Baba indicated in the beginning of the year 1918. Whether I am alive or not my prayer will be accepted. Shirdi Sai Baba who was the incarnation of God was pained at the desires of the devotees. Though they were taught in several ways by Baba that their desires were temporary again their minds got entangled in worldly objects.SEVENTH DAY'S PARAYAN WEDNESDAY Chapter XXXI Bala Shimpe was doing tailoring work in Shirdi. "God is the greatest of all. is not accepting my prayer. The people are generally not of good behaviour. ii) If one steps into the mosque (Dwarakamai)one will have happiness & wealth. "I have been seeing since a long time. He is the Master of all. If any of the devotees referred to him as a great person. For the satisfaction of the devotees Baba kept the clothes with him for a few days and later on gave them away to devotees who were dependent on him. Now and then devotees from Bombay and Poona brought long coats and presented them to Baba. Only God has full freedom. Baba said. Just imagine how powerful is God who has created this Universe. Whenever sweets were offered by the devotees in large quantities. I am also praying to Allah in this matter. all the sufferings will disappear. we will be and whatever pleasures and sufferings He gives us. sustaining it and finally merging it in Him. and we should be content with that and be happy. Very few have shown interest in spiritual matters and spiritual practices. iii)Whatever words come out of Baba’s mouth. Always they are pestering me for materialistic benefits. we shall be content with that. They are fickle minded. Baba called the village children and making them sit on his lap. offered them sweets. All the human beings should work with a feeling that they are acting as per the 129 . I am struggling day and night to get right such persons. They are not gentle.satakas and sweets from different places. None equals God. will prove true and. These children who sat on Baba’s lap were very lucky! The following facts about Sai Baba spread through the length and breadth of Maharashtra just like the smell of scent spreading through air. Tatya got Baba’s clothes stitched by him. Noticing the day-to-day increase in the number of such devotees. All are thieves. chillum pipes. i) If one steps into Shirdi. iv)By touching Baba’s feet one’s desires will be fulfilled. People are becoming mean-minded and causing me pain. "Allah Malik". I have to move with such persons.

"Eat little. Do not quarrel with anyone. worshipped Baba. Baba advised his devotees. Therefore. For self-realisation. Jnana is the way to attain moksha. Baba had already decided as to the duties of each devotee and all was going on well. it is not possible to meditate by keeping the mind stable. On the other hand. Thousands of devotees came to Shirdi. Dwarakamai wore a festive look every day. if we go against God’s orders due to nescience (ajnana) and delusion (moha) we have to take several births to wipe off these actions. Avoid laziness. Bapu Saheb Jog was serving Baba by giving arathis regularly everyday. Ramachander Patil and Bala Shimpe were fearing the impending death of Tatya. They should always speak only the truth. Be content with one or two tastes. Do not have revengeful attitude. Love all living beings. get away from there without getting offended. Without attachment in the previous birth. we must obtain Jnana from Sadguru." Thus Sai Baba himself told us what to ask and what not to ask from Him. meditation is important. In this manner. Children should obey their parents . Unless you discard your desires. Das Ganu through his Hari Kathas was spreading Baba’s leelas in the entire Maharashtra. and had their desires fulfilled." For those on the spiritual path. Tatya who was not aware of his impending death. If there is no work to do. and ajnana will lead us to the cycle of death and re-birth. In the same manner Sai Baba told several times how our behaviour should be in the world. was serving Baba with a pure heart like a lotus flower floating on the surface of the water. If anyone talks about you in hard words. he kept his desire in his heart . Do good to those who did bad to you. Do not develop hatred or jealousy for others. Do not have a tit-for-tat attitude. Close devotees like Mhalsapathi were enjoying the love of Baba to their heart’s content by way of his darshan. 130 . Nana Chandorkar. touch and nectarlike words. Do not indulge in finding faults in others and cruelty to living things. we should reply in one word. Meditation keeps the mind in peace. Butty was anxious to install Sree Krishna’s idol in the Wada built by him. Only then will we get salvation or moksha. and get over the cycle of death and rebirth and desire no other thing from him. Do not go after several tastes of food. Always be doing good work. that is easily understandable. If someone talks to us in ten words." In this manner. Then their hard words will not affect you. Sleep less. whenever he got an opportunity. As he did not have the courage to ask Baba for his permission. was explaining the greatness of Baba to the people. The peaceful mind will attain the state of Samadhi ( spiritual superconsciousness ). none will come to you. "Never hate anyone. Do not insult anyone. Therefore. With arathis three times a day and with a large number of devotees attending. They should assist their parents in work. do not drive away any living being that comes to you. Baba advised as follows. read holy books or repeat God’s name (Namasmaran) .orders of God and offer their all to Him without caring for loss or gain.

he meant that one would benefit by serving a devotee who had complete faith in the Guru. He was sitting on a gold throne studded with diamonds.Anand Rao’s Dream Vision According to Baba’s orders. as narrated by Anandrao Pakhde: "I was standing waist-deep in a very deep sea and I saw Sai Baba all of a sudden. Baba asked for it and turned a few pages. Shama was there by the side of me. the book fell from his armpit. His feet were in the water. One day Bapu Saheb Jog received a book by post. Kaka Saheb entertained a doubt as to how to reach the devotional path indicated by the Nava Nathas. Baba blessed me and told me that I would benefit by this and should not have anxiety and fear. the actual meaning is that due to an unstable mind. it contained the word "accept". 131 . As per Baba’s order in the vision. Baba asked me to present a silk dhoti to Shama. Then Shama requested Baba to raise his feet above the water and Baba did so. contained in the eleventh Skandha of the second chapter of the book. Baba took out a rupee from his pocket and put it on the book and returned the book along with the coin to Jog with an advice to read it carefully and completely which will benefit him." By saying that Baba’s feet were inside water. The substance of all the exposition of the Nava Nathas was that in this age of Kali. When one of the slips was picked up. had a dream. Shama did not agree with the thinking of Kaka Saheb and argued that their devotion to Baba was no less than that expounded by the Nava Nathas. who had partaken in the above discussions. The vision was like a real one. Jog benefited a lot from Parayana of the book. one had the words "accept" and the other "do not accept" written on them. Then I put my head on his feet. The same night Anandrao Pakhde. By moving in the company of devotees whose minds are stable. saying that it would be difficult to put that into practice. He came to Baba to have his darshan and when he bent before him in salutation. It was the book titled Gita Rahasya (Secrets of Gita) written by Tilak. in which Baba gave him the following vision. By asking Anandrao to present a silk dhoti to Shama. Kaka Saheb Dixit was reading Bhavardha Ramayan daily and explaining it to the others. Because Baba had consecrated the book by his touch. we are unable to see our Guru’s feet. the only means of liberation was the remembrance of Hari’s (Lord’s) or Guru’s feet. I asked him how it was possible since Baba’s feet were below the water. He asked me to fall at Baba’s feet. As Shama did not accept it. Tilak’s Secrets of the Gita Baba encouraged devotees who read holy books and Brahmavidya (Metaphysics). One day he was explaining about the Navya Nathas’ elucidation of the characteristics of devotees. Then Shama accepted it. one can get a Guru and that was the real meaning of Shama requesting Baba to raise his feet above the water. they put two slips near Baba’s padukas. very unlike a dream. Anandrao bought a silk dhoti and requested Kaka Saheb to give it to Shama. After reading this.

Baba again asked Shama to tell the Haji that a goat would be cut in the mosque and whether he wanted its meat or its testicles. He felt discouraged and approached Shama. killings. None of the living beings in this world have any freedon of action. Shama asked Haji and found out that he was even prepared to pay the sum. it would indicate his egoism. "What can I do when Allah is not agreeing? Without his permission none can enter the mosque. But why you are not blessing the old Haji?" Then Baba replied. the sensory tastes were known. In the year 1889.4000 in four instalments. The whole day both of them argued over this and finally they asked Baba about it. While one devotee Muktaram opined that it was good that the snake went away. From his sixteenth year he was serving Fakir Amiruddin. Phalke undertook a pilgrimage to Mecca and Medina and returned. "God only is the preserver of this entire universe which includes poisonous creatures like scorpions. A snake entered through the window. By asking money. If the Haji would have refused to go to the Bharavi Well. Hemadpant differed and said it was good to kill poisonous snakes.Killing of Poisonous Creatures .Baba’s opinion One day Dixit and his friends were talking on the first floor of Dixit Wada. Baba said that his crow had come. Baba took him into his durbar. he came to Shirdi." Afterwards Baba took him into his durbar. So we should take pity and love all creatures and abstain ourselves from quarrels. etc. You have blessed many who have come to you. But Baba did not allow him to enter the mosque for nine months. etc. Shama intervened and asked. You go to the Haji and find out whether he could come near the Bharavi Well. On behalf of the Haji. Baba appeared in a dream of Amiruddin. Without His permission no harm can come to anyone from them. By asking whether the Haji wanted meat or the testicles. a saint of Nanded. He gave them to Abdul. "Baba. God is the protector of all. put two mangoes in his hands and asked him to send Abdul to him. Abdul came immediately to Shirdi. "Why are you acting like a great man? You are feeling proud of your pilgrimage to Mecca and failed to know who I am. Abdul Baba (Bade Baba) Abdul was a resident of Nanded. it went away." Shama went and found out that he was prepared to come there." Haji Siddique Phalke As prescribed by his religion. He cleaned the lanterns in the mosque. and asked him to go to Shirdi and be in the services of Sai Baba. Baba asked him to do his service without any other thoughts. Hearing about Baba. When an attempt was made to kill it with sticks. Baba replied. Hearing these answers Baba got angry. not forgetting 132 . From then onwards Abdul kept the mosque and it’s adjoining places clean and also the paths on which Baba walked. Baba tested his sacrificial quality. Shama got the reply from the Haji that he would be satisfied with a small piece of meat from Baba’s mud pot. On seeing him. snakes. After testing the Haji in the three qualities. When Amiruddin woke up he really found two mangoes in his hands. Baba asked Shama to find out from the Haji whether he was prepared to pay Rs. He went to Chavadi where the Haji was staying and said to him. The condition that the Haji should come to Bharavi Well was a test for the Haji’s egoism.

Baba asked Butty. The sepoy’s superiors advised him to leave the job and get out of the state to escape punishment. He told Butty one day that the particular day was inauspicious for him and there was danger to his life. He took water in his hands from the pots and reading something sprinkled the water on all sides. Imam Bai Chotekhan Imam Bai Chotekhan was a sepoy in the government of Nizam. he found the image of the moon in the water. Buty called his servant . Baba was protecting his devotees who were there on all sides. Once he severely beat a Christian teacher for having not cooperated in an investigation. I will see that no punishment is given to you. with the blessings of Shirdi Sai Baba. Abdul washed the clothes of Baba daily in the nearby rivulet and kept them neat. "What is this Nana telling you? He is telling that there is danger to your life. He recollected Baba’s assurance and felt happy. but it could not do anything because of Baba’s words and went away. After that he got up and looked seriously in all the directions in which water was sprinkled. Baba knew about it and blessed him. In his leisure time he sat near Baba and read the Quran. Baba assured him saying. when Abdul took water in his hands. One day Baba told him. He put two big pots of water near the Nanda Deep in Lendi Bagh. Baba woke him up and told him that he would show him the moon." That evening when Butty went to answer nature’s call he found there a big snake. The devotees used to think that by his actions." He had disputes about some lands with his aunt." He stayed at Shirdi for two months. Therefore. Afterwards Chotekhan visited Shirdi several times and took blessings and advice of Baba and progressed in his life. Abdul knelt down and put his hands on his head and Baba asked him whether he wanted to see the moon. Actually that day the poisonous snake might have bitten him as per the prediction of the astrologer. the snake had disappeared. The pending litigation about your lands will be settled in your favour. After remaining in that position for sometime. Butty came to Baba and sat at his feet. Baba set in the evenings daily at a fixed time near Nanda Deep. Though he had not told Baba about this. You do not fear. 133 . Butty’s Life in Danger Once an astrologer named Nana Saheb Dengale came to Shirdi. "You can go home. Next day afternoon. I will see how death will kill you. he resigned his job and came over to Maharashtra State with the intention of escaping the punishment. and by the time the servant came with a stick. The teacher vomitted blood and became unconscious as a result of the beatings. One whole night. "Allah Malik! Do not fear. Abdul fell on Baba sleepy. When he went to see Baba the next day.Lendi Bagh.

Baba indicated his own name instead of Ameer’s. Hearing about the greatness of Baba. he woke up Abdul in the middle of the night and said that some dangerous creature was coming towards his bed. He was doing commission business at Bandra. and regretting for having come without Baba’s permission which had resulted in this situation. But none can go against Baba’s words. he immediately returned to Shirdi . When Abdul brought the lantern and searched. he found a snake under the pillow of Ameer Shakkar. His ailment was slowly getting cured. Fearing that the police may question him regarding the fakir’s death. In those days. One night when Baba was sleeping in the Chavadi. chanting Baba’s name. On alternate days. Baba asked him to sit in the Chavadi. Because of this Ameer cultivated a closeness to Baba. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 134 . Such a flooring was not suitable for a person suffering from asthma. the flooring of the Chavadi was damp. Baba used to go to the Chavadi in the mornings and evenings. he used to sleep in the Chavadi. he left his business and came to Baba. One night he went to Kopargaon without informing anyone and stayed in a choultry there. There a fakir was about to die and asked for water. Ameer gave him water and the fakir drank a little and died. Let us pray to Baba to similarly protect the readers of his Life History. This way Baba saved Ameer. He stayed in the Chavadi as per Baba’s orders and got cured completely.Ameer Shakkar Ameer Shakar was a butcher by caste and belonged to the village Korale near Shirdi. He suffered from rheumatic pains. So he sat in the Chavadi.

100. he cannot understand whatever is said about God. The devotee went to the marwari and came back empty-handed saying that the marwari told him he had no money and sent his salutations. and such a person was Nana Chandorkar. Baba wanted to know his doubts. Why should you discuss about their character and others?" Who is God? One day a person from Kopargaon came to Baba and sought answers for his doubts. Similarly. Somehow give me salvation from these attachments. One day. All kinds of devotees come here. without answering his questions was trying for a loan of Rs. he found Naik and some others talking ill of a lady devotee who came to see Baba. Then the person asked. when a devotee named Madhuradas went to the shop.Chapter XXXII Sugunameru Naik Naik owned a shop at Shirdi. Since he had no money. asked Das Ganu as to why Baba. The devotees who came to Shirdi visited his shop for making purchases. He learnt this truth by practical experience. "Who is God? How will He be? Where will He be? How to see God?" Baba understood the mentality of the person and did not reply to him . He found his Samsara (Worldly life) to be like a fearful ocean. because wherever you go. he should have the capacity to understand. He learnt many things from Baba. Madhuradas also joined them in the evil talk. and you should lead a family 135 . while he declined to give loan to Baba. Otherwise. your body and mind are with you only. both good and bad. one can escape from the trials and tribulations of the samsara. Then Baba sent for Nana Chandorkar and asked for Rs. When he came to Dwarakamai. The samsara appeared to him like an obstacle for spiritual progress.100.100 . Nana received the amount immediately through the messenger. Samsara (Worldly Life) is Fearful One’s closeness to Baba was the resut of good deeds over many births. Baba said to him. But the remaining is untruth and meaningless. one day when Baba was alone. if one wants to know about God. gave it readily to Nana Chandorkar. Nana Chandorkar said to him. Nana sent a written request to the same marwari Chagchand for a loan of Rs. "Baba. Our past actions are the basis for our present troubles and happiness. My mind is not interested in the worldly affairs. Instead he called a devotee and asked him to go to the marwari Chagchand and told him that Baba wanted a loan of Rs. They should be faced courageously and with tact. The marwari. This he gave it to Baba. The person who questioned Baba about God. I am finding the samsara very fearful. In the year 1918. But this is not correct. They will never leave you but will be giving you some kind of happiness. "What is Naik telling? One must utilise the time given by God in a beneficial way and should not indulge in criticising others. "On hearing this Baba smiled and said. You are under the impression that by taking to forests.100. It is only an illusion. Das Ganu told him that Baba was doing all that for his sake. "There is truth in what you said.

but abuse behind his back. But there was no allopathic doctor at Shirdi. but lacked courage to take him on such a long distance. Similarly.Plague Khaparde’s wife with her son stayed at Shirdi for some days. and to think of vairagya (renunciation). The deekshas were prescribed by Baba depending on the stages of the devotees. Shama. Periods of Deeksha (Vow) Baba used to give deeksha to the devotees who came to him. In this way Baba’s darshan had put him in the right path. From that day. After touching the feet of Baba. She wanted to take him to their native place in the proper way. Noticing her condition. Baba prescribed Brahmacharya Deeksha (celibacy) to Tatya. Baba turned towards him and said. and to some to do Nama Sankeertan (chanting of Names). He stayed at Shirdi for some days to get Baba’s blessings. Pandaripur Lawyer There was a lawyer Deshpande. She was weeping bitterly fearing what would happen to her son." Deshpande understood to whom Baba intended his words. Everyone who proceeds in the spritual way will have to face all these problems. Hari Seetharam Dixit and Kaka Dixit were given nine months period of vanaprastha ( away from wife and children ) at Shirdi. as a solution. is not correct. Baba used to prescribe deeksha periods for some to do Parayana of holy books. and during this period he moulded them. She talked to Dixit and Shama and wanted to take her son to a good doctor. he resolved not to talk ill of others and not to participate in such discussions . said that there was nothing to fear when Sai Baba was there and advised her to take her son to Baba and put him at his feet." This is the message of Sai Baba. consoling her. Deshpande partook in the discussions and he too blamed Sai Baba. Baba prescribed four years deeksha period to Upasini Baba who left Shirdi without completing the deeksha period. she ran towards him and fell at his feet. He came to Shirdi many years after this incident. By getting away from samsara. he sat in a corner of Dwarakamai. "People are cunning. The devotees were very much benefited by the deeksha periods prescribed by Baba. Baba lifted her up 136 . While there the boy had an attack of bubonic plague. She became speechless because of her suffering and could not even get up. He was surprised as to how Baba could know about this which had happened some years before at Pandaripur which was 300 miles from Shirdi. who was suffering from ill-health. There was some discussion that one should take proper medicines for ill-health instead of going to fakirs. He wondered at the omniscience of Baba. at Pandaripur. washing them with her tears. She feared very much for his life. The subjudge of this place was Noolkar. That evening while Baba was on his way to Lendi Bagh. Khaparde’ Son . They fall at the feet and give cannot attain happiness .

"It is not the brick that is broken but my fate is broken into pieces. When anyone went near him. according to Muslim customs. He told her how he would suffer for his real devotees. the boy regained complete health. a Muslim fakir at Aurangabad through Khasim. and also sent a garland for arranging Moul. In two days. Breaking of Baba’s Brick Baba looked after the brick given by his Guru Venkusa more than his life. "On ninth day of the ninth month Allah would be taking away the lamp he lit. drums were played for Muslim saints. He used to say that the brick was a form of his Guru. Everyone was cautioned not to go near him But Shamshuddin without fear went near him and after putting the garland sent by Baba around his neck. 1918 Ekadasi. The devotees were worshipping Baba as usual. On hearing the message Banne Miya wept. Baba made some arrangements. conveyed the message sent by him. Only Dwarakamai. without his telling him. Shamshuddin told the contents of Baba’s message As per Baba’s wish he arranged in the name of Baba recitation about Paigambar. 137 . Qawali and Nyas. One Thursday. took the brick in his hand. "Mother. Baba took good care in not creating any kind of suspicion in his devotees about it.and said. Banne Mia. The Ninth day of the ninth month in Urdu and Arabic calendars were equivalent to 15 October. With it I always meditated on the self and it is equal to my life. This is the grace of Allah. which are done previous to the death of a person. But shortly the clouds will disperse and the sky will become clear. the sky is overcast with dark clouds. He sent Rs. who came afterwards.250 to Shamshuddin Miya. Abdul who used to clean the lanterns and keep the mosque tidy. Shamshuddin Miya Even prior to the above incident. Therefore all the routine things went on as usual. He cried." Through this incident also Baba indirectly indicated his impending ‘Nirvana’ ." So saying he lifted his kafni (shirt) and showed four egg-sized buboes. since Baba would be leaving his mortal body. While sleeping he kept it under his head. Gurudhan and Venkusa who were in an invisible form knew about Baba’s ‘Nirvana’ . He spent all the money sent by Baba by arranging feeding of all who were present. It fell down and broke into two pieces. It was the month of August in 1918. This way my life’s companion all these years. Next day Khasim and Shamshuddin went to the great Muslim saint. son of Bade Baba of Shirdi. saw it and bemoaned its loss. in June 1918. He then sent the following message. Baba." Next day when Khasim reached Aurangabad and met Shamshuddin. and found him standing in a peculiar position. Who is more to us than Baba who takes on him the sufferings of his devotees. To Die at Will As all the above actions of Baba were in secrecy no one had any idea that he would leave his body soon. he got angry and scolded and hit them. It has left me today. While sitting he put the brick beside him and put one hand on it.

for the sake of devotees only. Baba wanted to lay down his life at will. Though Baba would leave his body. In the nights. They brought with them large amounts of money to give Baba as dakshina. Therefore.The month of September came. The merchants approached Shama and Nana Chandorkar and pleaded with them for arranging an interview with Baba. Baba understood that the time had come for him to leave the body. it was time for leaving the body. convincing Baba. were praying to Baba for more profits in their business. he had to fulfil their desires atleast to a certain extent. they decided to fill this world with love for the next 500 years. But Sai Baba had to leave the body only for the sake of his devotees. had to leave the mortal body at his will. The noon arathi was going on. as they had to return to Bombay urgently. Since Sai Baba had no negative answers or actions in response to his devotees’ prayers. Dwarakamai and Venkusa the selfish desires of such devotees and the way they were pestering him. they decided that the only solution to this was that Baba should leave his body. Shama innocently took them inside Dwarakamai. Baba used to discuss with Gurudhan. Baba told those who were there that there would not be any darshan after arathi was over. The merchants came here after hoarding essential foodgrains in godowns with a prayer to Baba to see that they got double the rates. he was setting the time for his leaving the human body. his power would be there . Since Baba had the ability to lay down his life at his will. From that day Baba increased the temperature of his body which appeared as if he had fever. accidents or old age. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 138 . Even taking into consideration the 83 years age of the body. Usually death comes due to ill-health. Towards this goal. even though the recipients did not deserve it. thereby shrinking his body and to making his death appear like a natural one. Baba was pained at the desire for money of such devotees. it would be against the laws of creation. It was decided to spread sai Philosophy and to remove the ajnana (nescience) and blind beliefs in the people and make the people lead peaceful and happy lives. One group of merchants from Bombay entered Dwarakamai. Having understood the purpose of their visit. In this way he who worked throughout his lifetime for his devotees. They decided that Sai Baba might take another form according to the need and orders of God. The day was the 28th September. He stopped taking food. Baba felt pained on seeing them. Unable to bear the mental suffering caused to him by the devotees. If this went on like this. Seeing the situation. The local merchants and those who came from outside Shirdi.

He could not even walk up to Dwarakamai.Chapter XXXIII In the previous chapter we learnt how Baba suffered on account of the selfishness of some devotees. After that he asked Vaje to read the book aloud. He was a single person. It appeared as if the tiger was saluting Baba. Knowing that Tatya’s death was coming closer. it stretched its two front legs and lay down. while blessing him with udi prasad noticed a book in his hands and asked him what book it was. he was cheerful. without his close devotees also not knowing about this. He was vomitting blood. Baba. Arathis and worship were done as usual. Vaje took Baba’s orders as a great boon and commenced reading immeditely. But Tatya never bothered about his health. they should know that they are making the Guru suffer. the devotees were not allowed to go near him and this was ensured by Shama and Nana Chandorkar. Poor Tatya did not know about his impending death! Though he was suffering form ill health. The tiger also looked at Baba and shed tears. for the benefit of the devotees who were there. Now and then in the middle Baba would explain clearly certain matters contained in the book. a bachelor. The tiger was suffering from some disease and was weak. With his association with Baba. Baba looked into the eyes of the tiger for a long time. seated near him. Vaje said it was Rama Vijayam written by the poet Sreedhar . Baba became very weak. Tatya’s health deteriorated from the end of July. The month of August was gone and September came. Unfaithfulness to one’s Guru is the same as unfaithfulness to God. Disciples should not go against the wishes of their Guru. even in small matters. Patil satisfied the tastes of Tatya. Baba took it and turned the inner pages several times. a Brahmin devotee. he lost his attachment to his body and thus he had no fear of death. The tuberculosis from which Tatya was suffering advanced and everyone thought that he would not survive. He sat leaning on the wall of the mosque. On 8 October 1918. By doing such things. Sometimes they may do something out of love for their Guru. even though the Guru tells them not do it. This went on daily in the mornings and evenings. Ramachander Patil was very much worried about this and was always looking after him. The book was completely read by Vaje three times in a period of 14 days. He was always thinking about changing Baba’s dress and arranging his bed in the nights in his absence. They came to Shirdi and brought the tiger near to Dwarakamai. Some people with a tiger in the cart were going round places and earning money. On seeing Baba. It was the practice to read sacred books before a person who would die soon. Vaje . Everyone thought that his days are counted. Tatya’s ailment was becoming serious day by day. Seeing Baba thus it breathed its 139 . Baba kept this also a secret. Reading of Sacred Books On the first of October. But Patil was suffering mentally. came to Baba and saluted him with folded hands. since Guru is God. By the end of September Tatya was bedridden. As he was very weak.

Hence. they were not able to relish their food. For ordinary persons. The devotees who noticed Baba’s ill-health and the shrinking of his body due to poor intake of food.He had taken a human form only to help the devotees. Butty and Dixit sat along with Baba and took food. 1918. Dixit and others were looking after Baba day and night. Even in the middle of the night. Last Days Even though Baba became very weak. as Baba was unwell and advised them to have darshan from outside. The devotees thought that Baba would recover this time also. The devotees did so. Even then there was no change in his concentrated looks. Baba was thinking about his devotees only and not about himself. Bhate. But the close associates of Baba were very much worried over his not taking any food. The sun had risen as usual. That day was Vijayadashami (Dushera) . He had been unwell once in 1916 and recovered. had gone to Pandaripur to fulfil certain engagements. Devotees came for his darshan as usual. Everyone woke up at the sound. He sat in Dwarakamai and gave courage to the devotees. But Baba did not agree to this and asked all the devotees to come inside and have his Pada darshan. the 15th of October. he was in solitary meditation and saved many devotees at far and near places. he got up and made loud noise and hit the floor with his sataka. From 13 October. even though he was seriously ill. day and night. Baba put his Abhaya Hastha on their heads. It was the last day for Baba’s physical body. Abdul . He never did anything for himself. The Chavadi procession also was held as usual. Then Baba explained his action by saying that thieves had come to Khaparde’s house at Amaravathi and he drove them away. Das Ganu. Thus Baba helped the tiger to merge with God. He gave proper advice and udi prasad to the devotees who came to him. he would go up to Lendi Bagh and Butty Wada now and then. with the permission of Baba. it would have been difficult even to get up and sit. Baba got up as usual and sat in his place. Shama. Shama’s uncle Laxman Mama cooperated with Jog in giving arathis. The eyes which were shining like fire. Nana Chandorkar. blessed them and 140 . he gave necessary directions to the devotees. Mhalsapathi. We a view not to cause anxiety to his devotees. Baba stopped going to Lendi Bagh and also for alms. Baba’s body looked very weak. He worked towards this end. put some in the Dhuni and fed the animals and birds with the remaining food. Baba became bodily very weak. In his last hours also. were sunken. There must have been a tie-up in one of its previous births with Baba. But. Lakshmi Bai. In the absence of Baba.last. But Baba did not agree to this and asked all the devotees to come inside and have his Pada darshan from outside. Bhagoji Shinde. Baba as usual went out for alms to five houses and after collecting the food. they stayed in the mosque throughout the night looking after him. Shama stopped some devotees from coming inside the mosque. thought this to be a strange act but they never thought that his life was ebbing. On the night of 14 October. Final Day The day was Tuesday. His life’s aim was to provide peace and happiness to all mankind.

had shown his divine form to the devotees as per their thoughts. For one Christian devotee. Baba asked Laxman Mama. Some new strength entered his body. Baba consoling Shama told him not to worry and assured him that Tatya would escape death as soon as Ekadasi set in that day. who was an astrologer and devotee . Saying this. The time was one hour past noon. So you do not worry at all. Rama and to Muslim devotees as Mecca and Medina. Thinking that Tatya would die in a few moments. Ramachander Patil and Bala Shimpe feared that Tatya will die that day as per Baba’s prediction. Baba gave them necessary advice as per their need. to do God’s Namasmaran for some time. Arathi was over. It appeared as if some divine light entered Baba. There. They took them as usual advice which Baba used to give. During that period Baba appeared in different forms to the devotees present there. He stood up and could walk also. His pulse also became weak. To him Baba appeared as Vigneshwara and writing the sanskrit alphabet ‘OM’ showed it to the boy and blessed him. that being Vijayadashami day. The onlookers were also surprised. He appeared in the forms of Maruthi. Shama came running to Baba. Thinking that Baba had given him another lease of life. and I can do it sitting here. To save Tatya. With joy at Baba’s divine darshan. For unknown reasons. Those who looked at him had peace of mind and felt like looking at him continuously. But Shama again requested Baba to come once and see Tatya. Then Baba told Shama. otherwise. Baba ordered all the devotees to go away quickly. all of them went away to their houses and wadas. In this manner Baba. One devotee brought his little son for initiating him to education by Baba. I need not go there. Vittal. he warned him not to reveal this to others. he 141 . The time was eleven in the morning. The time was noon. "All of you have the tie of friendship only with Tatya. he went running to the mosque.gave them udi prasad. Tatya recovered and his pulse came to normal. He explained the condition of Tatya to Baba and prayed him to come to Tatya’s house immediately and save him. fell at his feet one after another. Dattatreya. Suddenly Baba had a severe cough and he vomitted blood. Arathi was started. he remembered Baba. Tatya vomitted blood frequently and went into unconscious state. during arathi time that day. even the close devotees of Baba who were always with him. but failed to think that they were Baba’s last ones to them while in physical body." After hearing this Shama calmed down. For Butty he appeared as Sri Krishna playing the flute in the Wada built by him. By that time Baba leaned on Baija Appaji Patil and was telling him something secretly. The service rendered by that mother and the word given by me to her cannot be forgotten. Preparations were being made for noon arathi. He could not understand from where he got this new energy all of a sudden. He cried out of joy. that I would look after Tatya equal to my life. They brought Shama and showed him the condition of Tatya. Before he recovered from his surprise. Throughout the arathi Baba’s facial features were changing every moment. he appeared as Jesus. But for me there is also the responsibility for his welfare. I gave word to his mother Baija Bai at the time of her death.

So let us imagine ourselves to be in Dwarakamai and touch the holy feet of Sai Baba and make our life meaningful. These four powers represent the four Vedas. Bala Shimpe were sitting near Baba. Charity of Nine Rupees Lakshmi Bai Shinde and Bayyaji were the only ones remaining. or his bed. The body of Sai who exhibited supernatural powers and saved several devotees. blood poured out through his mouth and fell all over Dwarakamai. The time was two o’ clock in the afternoon. The second part when to Chavadi and settled there. Lakshmi Bai. took out Rs. joined Gurudhan. When Tatya saluted Baba. was lying in Dwarakamai. who were already in the form of divine lights (jyotis) and all the four jyotis combined into one as Sai’s divine power. In this way Shirdi became a holy place. Baba sent away the others also for meals.attained Samadhi. lying in Dwarakamai. Baba was getting severe cough and was heaving. The divine light which came out of the body of Baba.4 and gave them as charity to Lakshmi Bai. Baba’s Mahasamadhi Dashami ended and Ekadashi came.30 in the afternoon. Thus Baba taught to Lakshmi Bai even in his last moments. The physical body of Sai Baba. These are the proofs of Sai Power which can command and control the whole world. Lord Shiva who is capable of commanding death. he could not have true devotion to reach God. and the fourth part went into Butty Wada. But a few devotees refused to leave Baba. he would be protecting his devotees at all times. Whenever he coughed. Dwarakamai and Venkusa. He did not fall on the floor. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 142 . It again divided into four parts. and (9) Absence of self-boasting and finding faults in others.5 and Rs. The Shivashakti from Kailash came and stayed in Shirdi. Baba leaned on the body of Bayyaji. The third part merged in Dwarakamai. Laxman. cannot be seen again. The time was 2. He breathed his last giving charity and teaching Jnana to his children. This is the way the king of yogis . Shama returned after leaving Tatya in his house. Baba explained the significance of these nine rupees as the nine qualities a devotee should have (1)Absence of egoism (2) Absence of jealousy (3) Untiring service (4) Absence of worldly desires (5) Complete faith in Guru (6) Peaceful nature (7) Desire to know the truth (8) Absence of envy. and who was born as human. assuring him that from there. invited death. Appaji. Bhagoji. So saying. One part went to Gurusthan. Baba told Bayyaji that he was leaving this world and his body was to be kept in Butty Wada. Beforehand Baba had asked his devotees to be without fear and sent them for their meals. Tatya heard these last words. Baba put his right hand in his shirt pocket twice. Unless a devotee improved these nine qualities. he asked Shama to take Tatya and leave him in his house. She was near Baba’s feet.would die.Yogiraja .

I only left my body and I am alive. went to the mosque taking with him the puja items required for Kakad arathi. They now understood the ‘Seemollanghan’ incident of two years back and how Baba had taken on himself Tatya’s death and give his life to him. outside the mosque in the open space. Some were seen weeping and running in the streets.Ramachander Patil took a firm decision that Baba’s Samadhi should be in Butty Wada and nowhere else. Next day she sent all the money in her box to Shirdi for utilising for the last rites of Baba. and felt as if the entire world had come to standstill. Get up and give Kakad arathi. and the merchants were angry with him. in Madras State. "Bapu Saheb. Khushal Chand and Amir Shakkar also supported this. Pradhan’s wife at Bombay had a dream on the night of 15th. Some fell down unconscious after seeing Baba’s body. They cried loudly. The same night Baba appeared in the dream of Pradhan’s sister and asked her to send silk clothes to put on his samadhi. Since he had warned Appaji not to reveal anything to others. In the early hours before daybreak on Wednesday the 16th . started for Shirdi immediately. the Sub-Inspector of Police from Rahata. Even though the police 143 . Some Muslims requested that the body of Sai Baba may be kept in Samadhi. was no more. Several people were recollecting Baba’s strange actions and words. She dreamt of Baba’s life was leaving his body and she cried that Baba was dying. the question as to what to do with Baba’s mortal remains arose. He asked him to proceed immediately to Shirdi and cover his body with jasmine flowers. By Tuesday evening. After a few hours. but say "attained Samadhi". There is none who did not shed tears. Some imagined that what Baba had told Appaji secretly must be about his future birth. There was not a single family either in Shirdi or the neighbouring places which had not experienced Baba’s leelas and greatness. he kept silent in spite of so many people questioning him. They wept uncontrollably as Sai Baba. recollecting the good things Baba had done to them. Baba told her in the dream that one should not say dying in the case of saints.Chapter XXXIV The news of Baba’s Samadhi spread throughout Shirdi and the neighbouring villages in minutes. They became speechless when they saw the lifeless body of Sai Baba. came to Shirdi. This way two groups formed in Shirdi and began arguing over the matter. who was God to them. Baba appeared in the dream to Laxman Mama Joshi and said." Laxman Mama who had full faith in Baba. Chakranarayan. In the early hours of Wednesday. along with his disciples. The whole night discussions and arguments went on regarding the location of the Samadhi. Jog is thinking that I am dead. He again appeared in her dream on the 16th night and requested her to give him all the money she had in her box. People came along with women and children to Dwarakamai. But the village munsif. so he left his body. Baba appeared to Das Ganu in his dream and told him that the mosque came down. Das Ganu. Some said that Baba had indicated that he would be born again after eight years. She sent the clothes to Shirdi . When he searched Baba’s body he found seven rupees in his pocket.

This was the last arathi given in Dwarakamai. Someone cried aloud that Baba was going away. Due to sadness. enough for keeping his body. A few of them got into the grave and from below caught the body and it was slowly lowered . after reaching Shirdi on Thursday morning. After that they spread a white cloth on the body. the devotees felt weak and all of them together could not lift Baba’s body. In the evening of Wednesday at about 4 o’ clock they wanted to bathe the body of Baba. A grave. From that day onwards till date. At five o’ clock in the evening.and village servants tried to prevent him from entering the mosque. The majority wanted that Baba should be laid to rest in Butty Wada. Shama and Mhalsapathi slowly lifted the body. The noon arathi was given by Bapu Saheb Jog. Nanavalli. The head side went down first . The put flowers. the tahsildar had no courage to take a decision. Butty. When they tried to remove the kafni (long shirt ) the hands bent as usual. Seeing his determination none could stop him. has to be buried under the earth. In the name of Baba. Dixit. he fed a large number of people. watched the Samadhi from a distance. Das Ganu. Samadhi Temple Butty’s life was blessed. He stopped taking food from that day and died on the 13th day. 6 feet in length was dug in Butty Wada’s underground structure. The Wada built by him became Baba’s Samadhi. he forcibly entered inside and gave Kakad arathi to Baba’s body. gripped the devotees present there and all of them burst into tears. First. after the Smadhi. did sankeertan for two days near the Samadhi of Baba. The thought that in a few moments the body would be hidden from their view. Ahmednagar. sandal and akshatas (rice) over the cloth. Bapu Saheb Jog and Laxman Mama gave sandhya arathi in Butty temple for the first time on 16 October 1918. Rose water and perfumes were sprayed on the body. the other group reconciled to the situation and agreed for the Samadhi inside Butty Wada. The body was taken into Butty Wada in procession to the sounds of various musical instruments. This is a fact. if He is born on this earth. Even God. When they started putting earth on the body. In ordinary cases the limbs cannot be bent as they stiffen. but wanted to act according to the orders of the District Collector. For the last time everyone had the darshan of Baba’s body to their hearts content. There was complete silence except for snifflings. and potfuls of water were poured on the body with devotion. The devotees surrounding the grave tried to catch a glimpse of the body for the last time. But in the meantime. four arathis are given to Baba daily. Even then. over that soft beds were spread. crying.Baba Saheb Bhate and Upasini Baba of Sakori Ashram performed the last 144 . The entire body was lowered and rested on the soft beds. who was like Baba’s life. the people wept and rolled on the floor. On Wednesday morning the tahsildar of Kopargaon Taluk came and gathered the views of both the groups regarding the place of Samadhi and asked them to express their views in writing along with their signatures. the broken brick of Baba was broken into smaller pieces and put in the grave. Baba’s body was laid on a big table before Dwarakamai.

This way Baba became Muralidhar.rites of Baba . The Buty temple with Baba’s Samadhi in it had become the holiest of the boly places. Baba’s Samadhi came up. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 145 . giving millions of devotees peace and happiness. Where Butty wanted to install the idol of Sri Krishna.

he should think that he is one of the family members and do all service to him as done to other members. One with a pure heart should have complete faith in Baba. they will find relief. ego and attachments and be helpful to the poor and needy. He is alive even today. If anyone does devotional reading of Baba’s Life History for relief from worldly problems or difficulties. He only left the body. That is why Baba gives sakshatkar whenever and wherever his true devotees call him with devotion. Then Sai in Guru form will carry our burden and guide us on to the proper path to reach our life’s goal. greatness and teachings. if he is alive. His Life History should be read with devotion frequently. our intellect is not enough. which could be understood even by lay people. Sai Baba’s teachings are the principles enunciated in the Vedas. This is cent per cent true. the divine power of Sai is experienced more after Samadhi and there are several incidents to prove this fact. To imagine Sai’s power. The greatness of Sai is spreading day by day not only in our country but to all the corners of the world. From the moment a person wakes up in the morning. only then will Baba definitely reside in the house. We should make Sai one of our family members and a guide in our life and offer him everything. To think that Sai Baba of Shirdi died will be incorrect. protecting the devotees. how to hear his words and how to have his Grace. The Sai Power will be there for the next 500 years and a universal family will be established Om Shanti!Shanti! Shantihi! THE REWARD OF PARAYANA (PHALA SHRUTI) The Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba is a book containing Baba’s leelas. His life is a spiritual institution for us. There are numerous incidents in support of this. In fact. Some devotees may entertain doubts as to how to see Baba. Though Shirdi is the centre of the divine power of Sai Baba. the entire world is filled with this divine power . depending on their degree of 146 . he should be informed of all the jobs to be done during that day. For such pious-devotees Baba will be a slave. he did not die. We should keep away from envy. The divine Sai Power from that day till date is always alert. All the great things contained in the scriptures were narrated by Baba in the form of stories. hatred. Worship with pomp and show is not required. Those who have experienced Sai’s love and affection will not hesitate to offer their lives at the feet of Sai.EIGHTH DAY'S PARAYAN THURSDAY Chapter XXXV As told by Baba to Laxman Mama. It is a book for devotional reading. He should install Sai Baba in his heart and merge in him. His love cannot be explained in words. His love for his devotees is so great. This was the aim of Sai’s incarnation. He must first offer to Baba what all are proposed to be enjoyed through the five senses. Das Ganu and Pradhan’s wife in their dreams on the next day of his Samadhi. If Baba’s photo is in the house.

If Parayana is done not for physical benefits but for spiritual progress. the love incarnate. bestow peace and happiness and protect them form all evil. SARVE JANA SUKHINOBHAVANTHU! LOKA SAMASTHA SUKHINOBHAVANTHU! "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 147 .devotion. May Sai Baba. May Sai give them sadgati (merger in God). then this acts as a divine medicine.

Even after leaving my physical body. 3. I will discharge all my duties. My blessings are there to those who look to me. Whether sufferers or very poor people. they will have happiness and wealth. Entry into Shirdi removes all sufferings. 10. I am very ever alert to the needs of my devotees. the moment they enter Dwarakamai. 7.SHRI SHIRDI SAI BABA’S ASSURANCES TO HIS DEVOTEES 1. It is my duty to protect my devotees who come to me and who seek refuge in me. 2. Put your burdens on me and I shall carry them. My human body will speak from my Samadhi. 5. I shall give my advise or help the moment it is sought. There is no question of ‘Want’ in the houses of my devotees. 8. 11. The protection to my devotees will come from my Samadhi. 9. From my Samadhi itself. 148 . 6. 4.

After that. I had to work daily from 8 a. Our publisher at Shirdi decided to get the Life History of Sai Baba written by me. I had to continue the writing of this book. there were a number of leelas and miracles shown to me by him during this period. As there was no other alternative. the printing of the first edition of the Life History commenced at Secunderabad. Baba punished me by hitting me with a whip. because of the punishment Baba would give me. Baba made me undertake "Sree Sai Koti Nama Likitha Maha Yagna". There will not be one in future also. because of tremendous pressure of work. I commenced writing on 8 March 1993 sitting in Baba’s house. After coming home at night. Dwarakamai. the more determination I developed. But. Baba destroyed that item. It is because there is none till now who knows fully the greatness of Baba. This was an opportunity given to me by Sai indirectly. I can never forget the tests I was subjected to during this period. I feared attending office in the day. I used to write enough pages sufficient for the next day’s printing and then go to sleep. For this I am 149 . To add to this. he used the whip. the printing was resumed only after 5 April 1993. I feared to look at my condition. The more he punished me. the Sai pujas and Sai vratams performed in the houses of Sai devotees. He has shown me some of his life’s incidents in my dreams. Baba’s name "Sree Sai" written three crores and fifty lakhs times by the Sai devotees were offered to him at the Sai Dhyan Mandir under construction by Shri Abdul Rahim. My body became weak and exhausted. I felt sleepy and the mind craved for rest. If Baba found my mind going astray. Baba never left me until I completed the writing of the material required for the next day’s printing. If my mind went after some item. Shirdi. I had to fully concentrate on writing this book. Some days. In this way Sai Baba was always present behind me and guided me in my writing. From that day the writing and printing were done without break and completed on 12 May 1993.AUTHOR'S PREFACE (for the first Telugu Edition) To write the life history of Shri Shirdi Sai Baba is really a bold act. It was a strange experience. From the time I started writing this book. on holidays had increased considerably during this period. Whatever might be my state. the affectionate punishment given to me by Baba. On the same day. at Machilipatnam in Andhra Pradesh. I used to feel physically and mentally weak to continue with the writing because of the increase in the Sai puja activities during the day. I had tremendous pressures in my profession. The printing of the first edition started on the Telugu New Year day (Ugadi day) on 24 March 1993. When I tried to postpone the writing to the next day due to fatigue.m. Baba with his whip. In the last it appeared that the writing was according to Sai Baba’s thinking and not as I desired it to be. I also feared going home in the night. One one side there was the restless job and on the other side. The yagna started with a procession and while it was proceeding towards the Sai Dhyan Mandir. I also felt that it was necessary for me. I felt that I deserved that punishment.m. In this yagna. There were a number of occasions when Baba directed me to write in a particular manner. to 8 p.

I felt that my intellect and mind were no more under my control. it would not have been possible to write and publish this in only 38 days. the cost of the book will be very less. of this book and also those who do ‘Parayana' of this book. Whatever was conveyed to me by Sai. but in Baba’s custody. will have the protection of Sai Baba throughout their lives and this is my prayer to Sai Baba. Only Baba should convey to me the details of his life story to enable me to write correctly. I know there will be more than the required money in the house. What is required is "Sai’s Grace" . If he had not been present behind me and guided me. my body was used by Sai to write the Life History and I am always indebted to him. distribution. I have tried to include in this book. This was purely due to Baba’s grace only. at the end of the story . I am placing this book on the Samadhi of Sai Baba at Shirdi and with deep sense of gratitude. If the books are published and distributed by voluntary organisations. I am dedicating this to him for having been with me like a shadow and making me finish this book. (2) Baba should ensure that only the facts that took place during his lifetime. Therefore. should find place in the present Life History. sales and transport. After holding the pen in my mind. In such strange circumstances. But it is my humble submission that I have incorporated only those matters as conveyed to me by Sai with not even a single item written by imagination or exaggeration. that they never read or heard certain matters contained in this book and it is therefore irrelevant . I have given the moral which has to be learnt.offering my prostrations to Sai. regularly. Till then I did not understand the actual moral in the story. I have no desire to earn money through sales of this book. When I sat in Dwarakamai on 8 March 1993 and commenced writing this book. who induced it in my mind. This Life History is that of ‘Yogiraj’ and ‘Rajadhiraj’ Shirdi Sai Baba and all those associated with the production. Devotion and business are two separate aspects. the main consideration will be profit and the sales of the book will depend on the profit. will derive the corresponding benefits. I prayed to Baba on the following matters: (1) I will never approach anyone for material for writing the Life History of Baba. I request the readers of this book to convey their views and experiences to me. when I had to write small stories. I will not run here and there. Some Sai devotees may say that after reading this book. But if the same is done by the commercial establishments. etc. I sincerely believe that Baba heard my prayer and fulfilled my two wishes completely . If it is there. Untrue and irrelavant matters should find no place. at the instance of Baba. I fully believe that those who read this Life History with complete devotion. In several instances. 150 . I have fixed the cost of the book with the permission of Baba .

Mangalam "Kailasha" Shirdi Vasa Sai .Mangalam Sarva Vyapaka Sai .Mangalam Gurudhan Putra Sai .Mangalam Mukti Pradhata Sai .Mangalam Butty Mandira Vasa . 4)Let Sai Baba be their ‘Sadguru’ and take them in the righteous path.Mangalam Bhukti Pradhata Sai .Now the devout readers should join with us and in the name of Sai.Mangalam Mahimavatara Sai .Mangalam Satchidananda Sai . 6)Let there be peace and happiness for all. 2) Let their wishes be fulfilled.Mangalam Sukha Pradhata Sai . speak out certain wishes to those devotees who do ‘Parayana’ of the Life History. 3)Let their sufferings be over.Mangalam "Kailasha" Dwarakamai Sai . Kailasa Vasa Sai . 7)Let Sai Baba be bound by the above assurances given by us to the readers.Mangalam "Kailasha" Shakti Pradhata Sai .Mangalam Dhukka Nashaka Sai . 5)Let the worldly desires be removed from those who frequently do Parayana of the Life History.Mangalam Venkusa Priya Sishya .Mangalam "Kailasha" Sarvam Sai Padarpanam 151 . 1) Let there be complete peace of mind to those who do ‘Parayan' with devotion and sincerity.

I used to attend the noon Arathis to Sai Baba in the makeshift Sai Baba Mandir set up by Sri Sambasiva Raoji inside the bank premises. Before proceeding to give an account of his activities connected with the propogation of Sai philosophy. Secunderabad. introduced me to Sri Sambasiva Raoji.Namaha My salutations to the lotus feet of the Samardha Sadguru Shri Shirdi Sai Baba. his activities are spreading not only to the neighbouring States of Andhra Pradesh. New Delhi and Kharagpur. I thanked Baba for having sent me to this great and simple person. I would like to tell the readers. I have been a devotee of Sai Baba of Shirdi for three decades . I find Poojya Sri Ammula Sambasiva Raoji doing pioonering work for the spread of Sai Philosophy and Sai awakening in the people of Andhra Pradesh. during holidays and sometimes after office hours. mainly I say ‘mainly’ beacause of late. who is now ‘Guruji’ to thousands and thousands of Sai devotees. but also to distant places like Jaipur in Rajasthan.V. Guruji had performed more than one thousand Sai vratams . All the services rendered were absolutely free of cost. We were attracted to each other from the very moment of my introductions to him. Till to this day. Strange are the ways of Sai Baba in dragging his devotees not only to him but also to his trusted messengers who have dedicated themselves to the spread of Sai Tatwa or Sai Philosophy all over the length and breadth of our sacred motherland.TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE Om Sree Ganeshaya . At that time Pujya Sri Ammula Sambasiva Raoji was working as an Officer in the State Bank of India. My salutations to Pujya Sri Ammula Sambasiva Raoji. I used to accompany Sri Sambasiva Raoji (hereinafter referred to as Guruji) for the conduct of Sai Pujas and Sai vratams (observance of fast) in the houses of Sai devotees in the twin cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad and sometimes in nearby districts. Guruji had also undertaken the performance of a unique yagna called "Sri Sai Koti Nama Likitha Maha Yagna" in Sai Baba temple at several places in Andhra Pradesh and also at Shirdi. through his great writings about Sai Baba and establishing All India Sai Samaj. briefly about my acquaintance with this great person. a friend of mine. Sri G Manohar Babu who was also working in the same bank. Narasimha Swamiji of Madras was responsible for the spread of Sai philosophy in the South. In each yagna two crores of "Sree Sai" names written by the Sai devotees in the books supplied to 152 . Knowing my desire. I longed to do service to Sai Baba by associating myself with a person doing selfless service in spreading Sai’s message. While the late Sri B. After my retirement from Government service in the year 1991. the author of the Life History of Shri Shirdi Sai Baba in Telugu. Jaipur (Rajasthan) and New Delhi.

Units of this parent body have been constituted at six different places in Andhra Pradesh till now. that I should commence the work from 1 January 1996.where such work was done. but I was hesitating and postponing as I doubted my capacity to undertake such a work. He is the Founder . Besides the above mentioned activities. he has taken a decision to have the English and Hindi translations of the Life History. But they were not prepared to undertake this work and those who were prepared. a typist by profession. are being put in specially constructed stupas in the Sai temples. I commenced the translation on 1 January 1996 as per the directions of Guruji and completed the work on 14 February 1996. and a complete stranger to me. Therefore with the blessings of Guruji and reposing full confidence in Sai Baba.President with headquarters at Hyderabad. under any circumstances. so that he can be in the service of Sai Baba all the twenty-four hours and work for the establishment of ‘Sai Yuga’ . Guruji had been asking me to take up the translation into English since sometime. Guruji has established "Shree Shirdi Sai Baba Seva Ashram" which is a registered body. 1995. came to my rescue in the form of Jagannadha Rao. Guruji has written several books in Telugu and Sai philosophy and the Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba. who volunteered to do the typing . I contacted several typewriting coaching institutes. after knowing that the original work in Telugu was writtten by Pujya Sri Ammula Sambasiva Rao. While I was writing the English translation of Life History. The need to translate this Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba into other Indian languages was felt with the spread of Guruji’s activities to other States of India. the day on which Guruji left for Kharagpur. a Sai devotee.them free of cost. to start with. Sai Baba showed his leela as follows. Guruji has since resigned his job as an officer in the State Bank of India. The important aims of these units are to spread the message of Shirdi Sai Baba among the general public in order to secure peace and harmony to mankind and to establish ashrams at different centres to facilitate Aadhyatmic Training Classes for different age groups. The circumstances under which this book was written and published were given in Guruji’s ( author’s) foreword. he finally told me in the last week of December. But. Hence. 35 such yagnas were conducted and the details are furnished elsewhere in this book. He told me that he had heard the name and activities of Guruji and expressed his gratefulness for 153 . The manuscript of the work came to nearly 500 pages in long hand and I was searching for a person who could type the matter correctly. and Sai Baba is there to give me necessary guidance. This Life History contains certain details which cannot be found in other similar publications. demanded huge sums. No sacrifice is too great in the service of Sai Baba. that too connected with Sai Baba. His speeches about Sai Baba and the way he expounds Baba’s philosophy in the Satsang in simple words is a rare experience for the listeners. Till date. Samardha Sadguru Sai Baba.

what else it is? I express my deep sense of gratitude to Sai Maharaj and also to Guruji for having given me the opportunity to be of real service to them and also for getting myself enlightened about ‘Sai Avatar’ .being of some service to him. If the above incident is not Sai Leela. I pray to Sai Baba to shower his blessings on Sri Jagannadha Rao. He did the typing work with great devotion and promptness. Thota Bhaskara Rao Jai Sai Ram Om Sree Sainathaya Namaha! 154 .

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful